institution_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a feast_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o one_o day_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o as_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n make_v evident_a and_o this_o shall_v point_v out_o our_o duty_n unto_o we_o ver._n 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o soldier_n part_n contribute_v to_o clear_v this_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v prophecy_n they_o upon_o pilate_n grant_v this_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v here_o do_v execute_v what_o the_o jew_n desire_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o v._o 32._o but_o find_v christ_n already_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o bone_n v._o 33._o but_o one_o of_o they_o will_v make_v all_o sure_a by_o thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o search_v for_o life_n at_o the_o wellhead_n thereof_o and_o according_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o water_n from_o about_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a v._o 34._o in_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v whence_o learn_v 1._o all_o thing_n outward_a may_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v in_o different_a condition_n before_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v let_v their_o outward_a lot_n be_v equal_a for_o here_o albeit_o as_o the_o rest_n observe_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v alike_o handle_v they_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o albeit_o where_o the_o lord_n pardon_v sin_n there_o remain_v no_o satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o sinner_n to_o justice_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o pursue_v pardon_v man_n with_o rod_n for_o their_o own_o exercise_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o albeit_o the_o one_o be_v pardon_v yet_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v death_n but_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v 3._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v real_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o of_o this_o the_o soldier_n be_v witness_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o only_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v death_n at_o his_o command_n may_v die_v when_o he_o list_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v by_o death_n and_o take_v away_o as_o a_o prisoner_n 4._o no_o opposition_n will_v make_v void_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v be_v let_v forth_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o albeit_o the_o jew_n desire_n pilate_n command_n and_o the_o soldier_n intention_n concur_v to_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o these_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a ground_n to_o expect_v that_o these_o bloody_a soldier_n will_v not_o exerce_fw-la their_o cruelty_n upon_o he_o though_o dead_a as_o they_o do_v in_o pierce_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v impede_v they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 5._o the_o lord_n need_v not_o miraculous_a way_n and_o act_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v his_o purpose_n but_o he_o may_v bring_v about_o his_o especial_a providence_n and_o purpose_n in_o a_o very_a common_a way_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 6._o albeit_o christ_n overrule_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n yet_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n for_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v overrule_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o contraversie_n 7._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v thus_o pierce_v may_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o deep_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o a_o passage_n open_v to_o his_o heart_n so_o by_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v look_v into_o his_o heart_n wound_v with_o love_n to_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o itself_o for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o adam_n side_n to_o take_v out_o a_o wife_n so_o a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o his_o side_n to_o take_v in_o his_o belove_a bride_n to_o his_o heart_n all_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n 8._o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o at_o this_o wound_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a the_o spear_n pierce_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v about_o his_o heart_n to_o refresh_v it_o but_o it_o may_v further_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o blood_n for_o obtain_v remission_n and_o for_o sprinkle_v and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n verse_n 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v john_n part_n in_o this_o business_n who_o 1._o bear_n witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proceed_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o v._o 35._o 2._o he_o clear_v these_o proceed_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n show_v how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o and_o particular_o that_o their_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.46_o num._n 9.12_o and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a psal_n 34.20_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o that_o their_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o prediction_n zecb_n 12.10_o wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v which_o be_v all_o that_o john_n point_v at_o here_o though_o there_o it_o be_v further_o intimate_v that_o they_o or_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v pierce_v he_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o chief_a wheel_n that_o move_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o set_v pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n on_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n as_o act._n 2.36_o there_o be_v also_o further_o intimate_v in_o that_o prediction_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o thus_o pierce_v he_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o this_o import_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o pierce_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o he_o but_o by_o and_o for_o their_o sin_n
christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o these_o who_o be_v his_o real_a slave_n themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o malice_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v bad_a conclusion_n and_o put_v hard_a construction_n upon_o best_a action_n for_o upon_o christ_n useful_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o draw_v these_o bad_a conclusion_n say_v we_o not_o well_o intimate_v they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o speak_v so_o ver._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o blasphemous_a calumny_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o reproach_v he_o ver_fw-la 49._o 2_o lose_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v to_o be_v ill_a as_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o selfe-seek_a nor_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o need_v he_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o since_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o who_o rub_v upon_o his_o glory_n for_o 50._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v and_o what_o their_o loss_n be_v who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o show_v what_o bless_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o observe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 51._o from_o ver_fw-la 49_o learn_v bitter_a calumny_n shall_v be_v answer_v meek_o by_o christ_n servant_n and_o however_o man_n fâ—ile_v in_o duty_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o duty_n therefore_o do_v christ_n meek_o deny_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n and_o refute_v it_o with_o reason_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o christ_n do_v eminent_o honour_v his_o father_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n see_v joh._n 17.4_o 3._o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v god_n honour_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o point_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n 4._o man_n innocent_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o refute_v unjust_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n refute_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o devil_n stamp_n and_o image_n to_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a people_n for_o in_o this_o particular_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o father_n here_o in_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o man_n honour_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o reproach_n they_o who_o do_v honour_n god_n and_o particular_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v dishonour_v but_o it_o rub_v upon_o the_o father_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o sad_a challenge_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o see_v joh._n 5.22_o 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n honour_n will_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoin_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n 2._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o reproach_n they_o meet_v with_o see_v god_n undertake_v to_o see_v to_o that_o therefore_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o want_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o grieve_v he_o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 3._o as_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o the_o father_n do_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v avenge_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n that_o wicked_a man_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v from_o ver_fw-la 51._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o foe_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o friend_n yea_o he_o delight_v to_o convey_v his_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n in_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v their_o loss_n and_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o offer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o threaten_v he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v then_o hear_v but_o to_o try_v what_o such_o a_o offer_n may_v yet_o work_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o albeit_o most_o part_n of_o man_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o who_o have_v any_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o credit_v christ_n naked_a word_n about_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o premit_fw-la his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n to_o this_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o trivial_a matter_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v all_o hesitation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o very_a many_o trouble_n and_o may_v ofttimes_o have_v very_o great_a fear_n about_o death_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o in_o these_o verse_n they_o repeat_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v he_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n in_o what_o he_o last_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o keep_v his_o say_n they_o think_v that_o many_o way_n absurd_a and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o 1._o then_o certain_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nâ—ne_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a nay_o 2._o â—e_n behove_v to_o be_v very_o arrogant_a who_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o hearer_n also_o whereas_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v not_o other_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o little_o take_v with_o christ_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o
passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o die_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o death_n may_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o people_n disappointment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o deliverance_n when_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a hereby_o also_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v when_o by_o these_o disappointment_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o release_v albeit_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v it_o 4._o while_o barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v to_o christ_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o however_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o be_v most_o innocent_a yet_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o suretyship_n he_o have_v more_o to_o suffer_v for_o then_o ever_o barrabas_n commit_v and_o therefore_o be_v arrest_v by_o divine_a justice_n while_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o escape_v and_o this_o shall_v invite_v every_o one_o who_o claim_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o share_n in_o these_o provocation_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v then_o charge_v upon_o christ_n 5._o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o godly_a their_o being_n worse_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o their_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v tolerate_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 13._o act_n 22.22_o and_o that_o even_o by_o corrupt_a churchman_n for_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o robber_n to_o himself_o chap._n xix_o in_o this_o chapter_n john_n prosecute_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n before_o pilate_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v record_v some_o further_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o pilate_n further_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o with_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o v._o 13._o and_o namely_o that_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v and_o otherwise_o abuse_v christ_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o do_v yet_o declare_v he_o innocent_a before_o the_o jew_n and_o labour_n to_o move_v they_o to_o pity_n and_o to_o cease_v their_o further_a rage_n by_o look_v upâ—n_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n v._o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o not_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o pilate_n yet_o assert_v his_o innocency_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n v._n 7._o which_o together_o with_o a_o new_a conference_n with_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o power_n over_o christ_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o make_v he_o yet_o more_o desirous_a to_o release_v he_o till_o they_o bring_v a_o accusation_n against_o himself_o as_o do_v friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o this_o business_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o christ_n with_o the_o answerable_a execution_n and_o what_o occur_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o v._o 31._o wherein_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v 1._o that_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v with_o their_o accusation_n after_o some_o formality_n in_o procedure_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n upon_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o â—_o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v with_o he_o v._o 16._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o title_n put_v upon_o his_o cross_n with_o some_o debate_n about_o it_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 4._o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o his_o company_n who_o stay_v beside_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v then_o present_a v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 6._o his_o thirst_n immediate_o before_o â—is_n death_n and_o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 28_o 29._o 7._o his_o testament_n and_o death_n v._o 30._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n some_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v record_v and_o namely_o 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a wherein_o be_v record_v the_o jew_n desire_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o death_n of_o these_o who_o suffer_v may_v be_v hastele_v by_o break_v of_o their_o leg_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v because_o of_o their_o solemnity_n v._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v execute_v this_o upon_o the_o other_o two_o v._o 32._o but_o find_v christ_n already_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n five_o 33._o but_o make_v his_o death_n sure_a by_o a_o new_a wound_n v._o 34._o the_o certainty_n whereof_o john_n confirm_v as_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n v._o 35._o and_o do_v clear_v these_o passage_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n v._o 36_o 37._o 2_o his_o honourable_a burial_n by_o joseph_n who_o beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n v._o 38._o and_o nicodemus_n who_o provide_v ointment_n and_o spice_n v._o 39_o and_o both_o together_o do_v decent_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o new_a grave_n v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o verse_n 1._o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3._o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o four_o branch_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n contain_v pilate_n cruel_a usage_n of_o christ_n by_o scourge_v of_o he_o v._o 1_o by_o cause_v to_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a v._o 2._o hereby_o punish_v his_o affect_v of_o a_o ridiculous_a kingdom_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o affront_a he_o with_o salutation_n as_o a_o mock-king_n and_o by_o injurious_a smite_v v._o 3._o if_o we_o look_v on_o pilate_n scope_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v main_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n by_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o pity_n christ_n thus_o grievous_o afflict_v for_o their_o pleasure_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n hence_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o precede_a purpose_n with_o a_o therefore_o five_o 1._o intimate_v that_o since_o pilate_n design_n succeed_v not_o to_o get_v he_o release_v in_o stead_n of_o barrabas_n he_o assay_v this_o as_o another_o mean_a think_v to_o spare_v his_o life_n by_o scourge_v of_o he_o and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v this_o scourge_v after_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o john_n do_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o order_n which_o they_o only_o recapitulate_v as_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o that_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o usage_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o both_o painful_a and_o load_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o great_a man_n in_o god_n account_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o inferior_n when_o they_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v and_o repress_v they_o much_o more_o when_o they_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o because_o the_o soldier_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o be_v present_a as_o be_v imply_v v._o 4._o give_v way_n to_o all_o their_o cruelty_n in_o it_o see_v 2._o sam._n 12.9_o 2._o as_o this_o scourge_v and_o painful_a crown_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o to_o think_v base_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v without_o any_o desirable_a form_n or_o beauty_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 53.2_o but_o do_v rather_o point_v he_o out_o to_o his_o people_n as_o white_a and_o ruddy_a white_a in_o his_o innocency_n and_o ruddy_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o and_o fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 45.2_o so_o in_o particular_a his_o scourge_v which_o be_v a_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a man_n act_n 16.37_o and_o 22.25_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n painful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o violent_a as_o pilate_n thereby_o intend_v to_o move_v the_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
you_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n even_o with_o outward_a strait_n and_o trouble_n so_o christ_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o suspend_v intend_v help_n that_o he_o may_v do_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o wherever_o christ_n give_v a_o outward_a favour_n in_o mercy_n he_o do_v also_o some_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o as_o here_o in_o this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n the_o nobleman_n be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n as_o he_o little_a heed_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n with_o more_o haste_n and_o diffidence_n then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o another_o occasion_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n intimate_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v already_o wrought_v though_o not_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o a_o better_a and_o withal_o he_o cure_v his_o unbelief_n make_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n at_o his_o command_n lean_v to_o his_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o distraction_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n will_v draw_v his_o mind_n from_o hee_a instruction_n from_o christ_n and_o outward_a vexation_n will_v draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o shall_v have_v about_o spiritual_a and_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o child_n case_n that_o he_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v and_o press_v with_o need_n as_o not_o to_o startle_v at_o a_o rough_a answer_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v press_a need_n and_o any_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v a_o supplicant_n importunate_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o meet_v with_o what_o he_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o renew_v and_o press_v his_o suit_n again_o sir_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3._o weakness_n in_o faith_n express_v itself_o in_o much_o haste_n under_o press_v needs_o so_o much_o do_v his_o supplication_n import_n sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 4._o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v see_v at_o first_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o for_z in_o his_o second_o request_n he_o not_o only_o a_o strict_v christ_n virtue_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o limit_n his_o power_n further_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o present_a if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o dead_a sir_n say_v he_o come_v down_o and_o that_o ere_o my_o son_n die_v both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o way_n of_o work_v or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o have_v come_v ill_a speed_n in_o amend_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o will_v respect_v great_a need_n and_o weak_a faith_n more_o than_o much_o unbelief_n and_o ill_a deserve_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o grant_v this_o man_n suit_n 6._o as_o christ_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o main_a of_o his_o people_n desire_n when_o they_o get_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o or_o limit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n so_o his_o refusal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v better_a so_o appear_v here_o the_o best_a this_o man_n can_v devise_v be_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n his_o son_n shall_v recover_v but_o christ_n do_v better_a than_o so_o and_o show_v it_o be_v do_v already_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v or_o be_v well_o 7._o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o sickness_n and_o health_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o with_o one_o word_n can_v chase_v away_o a_o deadly_a disease_n at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v this_o nobleman_n here_o that_o be_v at_o cana_n he_o can_v chase_v away_o sickness_n at_o capernaum_n thy_o son_n live_v 8._o christ_n can_v do_v a_o weak_a believer_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o with_o that_o amend_v his_o fault_n also_o and_o make_v his_o former_a reproof_n to_o work_v for_o now_o this_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_z at_o his_o command_n go_v his_o way_n not_o doubt_v but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o verse_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n meet_v this_o nobleman_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n he_o find_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o try_v with_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o family_n draw_v in_o to_o god_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o their_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v sad_a or_o joyful_a so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o servant_n who_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o the_o good_a news_n 2._o good_a news_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a meet_v the_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o nobleman_n find_v in_o experience_n 3._o as_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o may_v confirm_v â—iâ—h_n so_o experience_n and_o observation_n will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o find_v not_o only_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o find_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v that_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v 4._o much_o advantage_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n communicate_v their_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o observation_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n they_o know_v the_o child_n recovery_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o master_n know_v the_o word_n christ_n have_v speak_v and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o mutual_o draw_v other_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n 5._o temporal_a favour_n be_v then_o indeed_o bless_v when_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o they_o advance_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a either_o to_o beget_v or_o advance_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o believe_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v begin_v before_o 6._o as_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o by_o one_o work_n so_o where_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n it_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o other_o of_o the_o family_n will_v do_v well_o and_o however_o what_o experience_n any_o one_o of_o a_o family_n get_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o himself_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n verse_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n john_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o remark_n that_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o he_o come_v from_o judea_n
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o they_o not_o a_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o beseem_v his_o dominion_n and_o trust_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o welfare_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o to_o a_o delegate_n 7._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o dignity_n as_o mediator_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o many_o particular_a act_n and_o administration_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o christ_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o outward_a baseness_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o contemner_n of_o his_o offer_n of_o mercy_n will_v find_v his_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a and_o wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n for_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v point_n at_o this_o ultimate_o verse_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n hitherto_o christ_n have_v give_v divers_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o from_o his_o quicken_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v his_o supreme_a authority_n to_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v all_o as_o god_n incarnate_a now_o find_v the_o jew_n but_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o doctrine_n he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o from_o that_o by_o produce_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o quicken_a the_o dead_a raise_v they_o up_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o power_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n by_o a_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v think_v more_o marvellous_a and_o hold_v out_o a_o particular_a evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n ver_fw-la 27._o wherein_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v so_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o yet_o his_o procedure_n shall_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n also_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n glory_n have_v but_o little_a room_n and_o place_n in_o our_o narrow_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n hardly_o will_v man_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o but_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o receive_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o man_n when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n to_o close_o with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o believe_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o that_o infinite_a depth_n of_o excellency_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v so_o to_o misbeleeve_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o too_o many_o hearer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v reprove_v by_o christ_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o 3._o christ_n power_n for_o quicken_a and_o convert_v sinner_n and_o his_o have_a authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a of_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o wonder_n be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v still_o more_o and_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o let_v forth_o if_o need_v be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n may_v stay_v our_o heart_n from_o distrustful_a wonder_v at_o what_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o for_o christ_n refute_v their_o wonder_v at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o new_a proof_n not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o power_n in_o itself_o than_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a soul_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o resist_v god_n operation_n whereas_o man_n dead_a body_n have_v a_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o his_o power_n but_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o man_n sense_n then_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficulty_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n to_o carnal_a reason_n which_o take_v not_o up_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o work_v on_o a_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o bodily_a ear_n then_o on_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o christ_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o 5._o how_o impossible_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a may_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v they_o live_v person_n again_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n which_o presuppose_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n 6._o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o save_v to_o god_n only_o matth._n 24.36_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o come_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v jam._n 5.9_o 7._o this_o resurrection_n will_v be_v universal_a of_o all_o whether_o dead_a soon_o or_o latter_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v lâ—st_o but_o will_v meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n this_o day_n of_o compearance_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seclude_v those_o who_o shaâ—l_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o as_o if_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o they_o need_v not_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o seclude_v other_o who_o never_o get_v a_o grave_n but_o be_v tear_v drown_v burn_a or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o monster_n for_o all_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o rev._n 20.13_o only_o under_o this_o as_o the_o most_o usual_a course_n take_v with_o dead_a body_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o this_o evidience_n of_o power_n on_o they_o who_o be_v rot_v and_o resolve_v to_o dust_n in_o their_o grave_n proof_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o 8._o this_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o grave_n which_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v effectuate_v so_o his_o justice_n purchase_n and_o promise_n require_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o its_o way_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o purchase_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o live_v and_o be_v lay_v there_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n see_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o 9_o the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n and_o back_v with_o his_o authority_n matth._n 24.31_o which_o not_o only_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o be_v alive_a but_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o their_o soul_n have_v now_o reentered_n into_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o body_n endow_v with_o quality_n suitable_a to_o the_o estate_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v shall_v at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
he_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n so_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o prefer_v it_o unto_o the_o manna_n whereof_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o the_o comparison_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o glory_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o give_v they_o even_o that_o manna_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v it_o upon_o moses_n petition_n who_o also_o do_v now_o offer_v this_o true_a bread_n and_o that_o of_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o previous_a desire_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v debase_v they_o who_o man_n do_v injust_o cry_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o manna_n be_v not_o give_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o celestial_a heaven_n but_o only_o from_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n which_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o christ_n this_o spiritual_a food_n be_v give_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n therefore_o 3_o i_o take_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_n betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o food_n give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o however_o manna_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o true_a spiritual_a food_n in_o effect_n and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o bodily_a food_n but_o this_o be_v true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v real_a spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o type_n point_v it_o out_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v a_o contentious_a and_o quarrel_a people_n in_o their_o endless_a debate_n with_o christ_n and_o about_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o be_v constant_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o singular_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v not_o to_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o sign_n but_o go_v on_o to_o point_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o life_n 2._o unbelief_n be_v a_o disease_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o dote_v on_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o christ_n in_o press_v this_o doctrine_n must_v use_v double_v asseveration_n very_o very_o because_o they_o will_v account_v but_o little_a of_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o outward_a privilege_n enjoy_v of_o old_a and_o which_o the_o church_n want_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o christ_n with_o advantage_n for_o here_o better_a bread_n be_v daily_o offer_v then_o that_o of_o manna_n be_v 4._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o type_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o original_a he_o come_v from_o a_o better_a heaven_n than_o that_o whence_o manna_n come_v he_o be_v but_o little_a small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v white_a and_o spotless_a as_o manna_n be_v and_o of_o a_o sweet_a taste_n to_o right_a discerner_n and_o feed_v and_o entertain_v a_o better_a life_n than_o manna_n do_v he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o feed_v all_o his_o people_n as_o manna_n furnish_v all_o israel_n and_o be_v lay_v free_o forth_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o of_o they_o as_o manna_n fall_v daily_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o weak_a believer_n shall_v not_o come_v behind_o with_o the_o strong_a in_o share_v in_o he_o according_a as_o the_o manna_n be_v equal_o divide_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o manna_n as_o the_o type_n 5._o the_o holy_a of_o minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v the_o give_v of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v man_n will_v get_v but_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o albeit_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o give_v they_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o outward_a element_n yet_o say_v he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o my_o father_n give_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o debase_v manna_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o but_o speak_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o it_o in_o respect_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n thereof_o but_o only_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n to_o invite_v christ_n to_o give_v the_o like_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o belly_n 6._o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o true_a spiritual_a food_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ready_a and_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o say_v he_o my_o father_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o his_o father_n but_o show_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o and_o give_v it_o by_o his_o hand_n 7._o even_o such_o as_o be_v for_o present_a but_o carnal_a and_o unsound_a be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o right_a term_n may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gift_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o even_o to_o these_o hearer_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o i_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o right_a term_n and_o in_o the_o due_a order_n ver._n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o assertion_n concern_v this_o true_a bread_n give_v by_o the_o father_n be_v repeat_v and_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n thereof_o which_o aggrege_v not_o to_o manna_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o lose_v and_o dead_a man_n which_o manna_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o this_o benefit_n be_v enlarge_v that_o whereas_o any_o benefit_n manna_n bring_v be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o not_o only_a manna_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a refreshment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o be_v indeed_o divine_a food_n and_o food_n for_o our_o better_a part_n and_o food_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o riches_n and_o fullness_n as_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n or_o he_o be_v divine_a bread_n and_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bread_n as_o a_o person_n have_v action_n he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v christ_n person_n and_o benefit_n accompany_v he_o which_o be_v apply_v do_v give_v life_n 2._o benefit_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o have_v much_o of_o god_n shine_v clear_o in_o they_o and_o in_o give_v of_o they_o which_o will_v commend_v spiritual_a benefit_n before_o temporal_a and_o lesser_a benefit_n come_v more_o immediate_o and_o sensible_o from_o his_o hand_n before_o great_a favour_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o true_a bread_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 3._o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n lie_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o christ_n for_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o need_v life_n 4._o man_n lose_a and_o dead_a condition_n be_v irremediable_a by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v under_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o food_n that_o not_o only_o preserve_v life_n and_o keep_v from_o eternal_a death_n but_o do_v put_v life_n and_o quicken_a even_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v of_o christ_n will_v live_v and_o become_v lively_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o this_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n 6._o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v fit_a food_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n unto_o sinner_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n change_v of_o place_n see_v he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o state_n in_o that_o he_o stoop_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n on_o earth_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o sanctification_n manner_n of_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n thereof_o unto_o the_o godhead_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o bread_n of_o god_n commend_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n 7._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o refreshment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o israel_n only_o but_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v so_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o israel_n only_o but_o to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o in_o themselves_o dister_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n commend_v of_o this_o bread_n produce_v a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o albeit_o they_o have_v wickedness_n enough_o to_o propound_v this_o desire_n by_o way_n of_o taunt_n desire_v he_o who_o make_v such_o fair_a offer_n to_o give_v some_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o slow_a from_o their_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n who_o hear_v of_o such_o bread_n and_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o carnal_o they_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o constant_o as_o israel_n do_v of_o the_o manna_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v produce_v strange_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n in_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o carnal_a while_o as_o they_o have_v but_o carnal_a conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a for_o here_o the_o former_a commendation_n produce_v very_o vehement_a desire_n and_o strong_a insinuation_n with_o christ_n call_v he_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n and_o yet_o the_o issue_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o naught_o in_o all_o this_o 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a so_o their_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o carnal_a and_o their_o desire_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n for_o such_o be_v their_o conception_n and_o desire_n here_o they_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o but_o bodily_a refreshment_n in_o all_o this_o 3._o as_o man_n lustful_a heart_n be_v vehement_a and_o ardent_a upon_o their_o desire_a object_n so_o sudden_a change_n and_o when_o people_n on_o a_o sudden_a become_v vehement_a in_o desire_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o at_o best_o there_o be_v much_o of_o flesh_n in_o these_o desire_n see_v what_o ever_o grace_n can_v do_v yet_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o attain_v without_o much_o wrestle_n and_o much_o sense_n of_o former_a negligence_n and_o be_v for_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o against_o strong_a tide_n of_o opposition_n for_o their_o very_a instancy_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o they_o conceive_v but_o carnal_o of_o the_o matter_n verse_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v christ_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o desire_n to_o ver_fw-la 41._o wherein_o 1._o he_o describe_v more_o plain_o what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n be_v ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o check_v they_o that_o for_o not_o be_v that_o in_o reality_n which_o here_o they_o pretend_v to_o in_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o deal_v with_o according_a as_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o desire_n do_v declare_v what_o and_o who_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v before_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o sincere_o now_o he_o bring_v out_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v by_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 5.40_o 3._o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o from_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o he_o shall_v find_v complete_a refreshment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o perpetuate_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o any_o desire_n after_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v even_o of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o not_o cast_v they_o away_o at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o set_v they_o right_n therefore_o do_v he_o answer_v this_o carnal_a crew_n and_o propound_v a_o object_n to_o elevate_v their_o desire_n 2._o a_o right_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v desire_n spiritual_a and_o elevate_v they_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o point_v out_o and_o commend_v himself_o here_o for_o that_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o food_n which_o beget_v and_o entertain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o sweet_a to_o sinner_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v meat_n for_o we_o who_o by_o his_o merit_n do_v purchase_v life_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n be_v apply_v do_v dispense_v and_o entertain_v that_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o who_o merit_n beget_v maintain_v and_o perfect_v life_n in_o they_o who_o embrace_v and_o apply_v he_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o that_o carnal_a people_n be_v seek_v 4._o the_o right_a way_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o find_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o his_o person_n office_n and_o offer_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n on_o he_o daily_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 5._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v his_o course_n and_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v still_o move_v on_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n whatever_o he_o enjoy_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 6._o christ_n offer_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o fair_a compliment_n but_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v â—losed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doâ—â—ed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ—_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n be_v commuicate_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_n that_o this_o quicken_a virtue_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o communicate_v and_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n to_o we_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o study_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seeder_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n lest_o our_o heart_n turn_v aside_o to_o other_o confidence_n therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a again_o to_o assert_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n can_v give_v and_o preserve_v spiritual_a life_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a creature_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o himself_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o come_v by_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n which_o last_v eternal_o for_o so_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n in_o glory_n for_o otherwise_o reprobate_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o who_o will_v find_v his_o virtue_n for_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o then_o the_o eater_n shall_v live_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v that_o and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n in_o apply_v he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o eat_v as_o here_o it_o be_v express_v for_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o eat_v be_v to_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o empty_a and_o long_a soul_n as_o eat_v be_v the_o work_n of_o hungry_a man_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o meat_n be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n by_o eat_v be_v thus_o receive_v he_o will_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n as_o meat_n do_v a_o hungry_a man_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_o exercise_v out_o of_o new_a sense_n of_o want_n as_o eat_v be_v daily_o renew_v by_o reason_n of_o new_a appetite_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a world_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v in_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o give_v life_n 2._o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o give_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o purchase_v life_n to_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o obtain_v life_n to_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v mediator_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v support_v therein_o and_o his_o suffering_n have_v worth_a and_o merit_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ransom_n of_o lose_a sinner_n but_o the_o giver_n thereof_o also_o he_o not_o only_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v but_o be_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_v yea_o and_o altar_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n 4._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v and_o now_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o in_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o all_o rank_n in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o life_n flow_v and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o carcase_n on_o which_o soul_n feed_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o it_o because_o however_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n that_o this_o become_v food_n to_o we_o 6._o as_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o to_o quicken_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o both_o way_n he_o give_v gimself_n to_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v life_n to_o his_o own_o when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v far_o less_o believer_n and_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n when_o they_o believe_v for_o both_o these_o be_v express_v here_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v this_o new_a point_n of_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o this_o spiritual_a feed_n occasion_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o do_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o a_o fight_a tumultuous_a way_n express_v their_o stumble_v one_o to_o another_o or_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o understand_v he_o aright_o or_o give_v he_o charity_n other_o take_v he_o up_o carnal_o and_o stumble_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o strive_v whence_o learn_v 1._o carnal_a man_n and_o misbeliever_n will_v grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o when_o pain_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v for_o after_o misbelieve_v and_o murmur_v they_o fall_v a_o brawl_n and_o contend_v they_o strive_v or_o fight_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o division_n and_o strife_n and_o tumult_n may_v follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v but_o only_a man_n corruption_n for_o upon_o christ_n preach_v the_o jew_n strive_v among_o themselves_o 3._o carnal_a misbeliever_n do_v put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o do_v occasion_n their_o own_o stumble_n for_o this_o they_o stumble_v at_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o bodily_a eat_n and_o this_o they_o can_v endure_v because_o it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o his_o own_o body_n can_v not_o be_v food_n that_o way_n to_o all_o the_o world_n far_o less_o can_v it_o give_v life_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o stumble_v on_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o a_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o capernaite_n 4._o the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o stumble_v in_o darkness_n for_o herein_o they_o fail_v they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o about_o it_o but_o come_v not_o to_o he_o for_o resolution_n verse_n 53._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
threaten_n and_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v some_o what_o to_o carp_v at_o in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o they_o rage_v as_o much_o here_o at_o his_o sweet_a promise_n as_o they_o do_v former_o at_o his_o sharp_a challenge_n 2._o as_o wicken_v man_n do_v reproach_n christ_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o pretend_v be_v but_o invent_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o if_o but_o now_o they_o know_v it_o why_o say_v they_o it_o before_o certain_o all_o the_o argument_n they_o bring_v soâ—th_n be_v but_o invent_v to_o colour_v that_o resolution_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o reproach_n christ_n 3._o mistake_v of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o persecutor_n of_o many_o cavil_n for_o upon_o these_o ground_n do_v their_o exception_n run_v wherein_o they_o glory_v so_o much_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a enough_o if_o they_o can_v infer_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o they_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v honourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v he_o down_o for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o cry_v up_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a 5._o albeit_o saint_n be_v true_o excellent_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o bodily_a death_n but_o must_v pay_v that_o debt_n partly_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n heir_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o corruption_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o singular_a be_v dead_a 6._o such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n overvalue_v the_o saint_n they_o prejudge_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o due_a estimation_n for_o so_o do_v they_o by_o their_o excessive_a commendation_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o disease_n be_v more_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o they_o who_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n room_n to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o leave_v merit_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o in_o they_o also_o who_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o saint_n as_o they_o forget_v to_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o who_o implicit_o follow_v they_o not_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v follow_v christ_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o not_o 7._o christ_n be_v true_o singular_a and_o matchless_a and_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v all_o do_v for_o this_o together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v death_n be_v the_o clear_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o indeed_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o verse_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o exception_n and_o 1._o in_o general_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o any_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pâ—â—ves_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o whereas_o in_o their_o exception_n they_o think_v it_o great_a ambition_n in_o he_o to_o preferrâ—_n himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n â—â—e_v answer_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o he_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v take_v this_o honour_n on_o he_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v allow_v and_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o if_o this_o father_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o then_o he_o have_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v they_o real_o guilty_a of_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o they_o boast_v of_o he_o while_n as_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o he_o know_v he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o seeing_z he_o give_v real_a proof_n of_o know_v he_o by_o keep_v his_o word_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o seek_v after_o respect_n and_o estimation_n otherwise_o then_o god_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o do_v hunt_v a_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o real_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o this_o be_v of_o general_a verity_n if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 2._o christ_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o what_o the_o father_n allow_v on_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a and_o honour_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o whoever_o dishonour_n christ_n yet_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o have_v confer_v honour_n on_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n how_o well_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n perform_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o this_o exalt_a prince_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 3._o what_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o they_o may_v avow_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o opposition_n therefore_o do_v christ_n not_o deny_v that_o honour_n they_o allege_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o avow_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o god_n alsufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o access_n of_o glory_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o obscure_v his_o own_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o account_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o dignity_n accompany_v it_o as_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o my_o father_n honour_v i_o above_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o can_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n 5._o christ_n great_a enemy_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a and_o delude_v as_o to_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 6._o persecutor_n pretend_v to_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v but_o proclaim_v their_o own_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o assert_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o 7._o as_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o boast_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o they_o who_o know_v least_o of_o he_o so_o none_o can_v prove_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o they_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n but_o to_o refute_v that_o you_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n save_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v not_o he_o as_o father_n to_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prove_v
in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o employ_v of_o he_o under_o difficulty_n no_o impediment_n that_o may_v deter_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o albeit_o in_o send_v this_o message_n it_o may_v be_v suggest_v that_o possible_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v more_o good_a where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v far_o off_o he_o can_v not_o come_v in_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o need_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o and_o send_v unto_o he_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o trial_n to_o beget_v friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o elect_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n who_o have_v it_o make_v up_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n that_o christ_n love_v lazarus_n before_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o man_n think_v they_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o time_n 8._o whatever_o there_o may_v be_v on_o saint_n part_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o true_a saint_n will_v renounce_v all_o that_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o free_a love_n towards_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o practice_n teach_v they_o do_v not_o describe_v lazarus_n as_o their_o brother_n as_o if_o they_o will_v boast_v of_o any_o credit_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o worth_n nor_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o love_n in_o lazarus_n entertain_v christ_n love_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o this_o it_o be_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v 9_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n love_n towards_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o even_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v respect_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a errand_n to_o come_v to_o he_o withal_o for_o they_o do_v confident_o employ_v he_o in_o this_o behold_v he_o be_v sick_a 10._o where_o christ_n love_n be_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v account_v enough_o to_o lay_v our_o case_n before_o he_o without_o prescribe_v the_o way_n of_o help_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o petition_n behold_v be_v who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a and_o they_o say_v no_o more_o as_o saint_n can_v never_o have_v peace_n in_o any_o condition_n till_o they_o tell_v christ_n of_o it_o so_o they_o know_v their_o need_n not_o much_o be_v say_v to_o a_o father_n in_o limit_v he_o to_o their_o desire_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o case_n before_o he_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n ver._n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o follow_v a_o three_o antecedent_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judea_n contain_v christ_n present_a answer_n to_o this_o message_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o speech_n direct_v chief_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v back_o to_o mary_n and_o martha_n for_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o sickness_n tend_v not_o to_o lazarus_n death_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o son_n while_o he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n albeit_o he_o do_v die_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o bring_v lazarus_n to_o eternal_a death_n for_o albeit_o that_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o intend_v here_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v after_o positive_o set_v down_o of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o sickness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o albeit_o he_o shall_v die_v yet_o not_o irrevocable_o and_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o live_v even_o here_o again_o as_o they_o understand_v his_o death_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o thus_o also_o mark_n 5.39_o he_o deny_v that_o a_o damsel_n be_v dead_a but_o affirm_v that_o she_o sleep_v because_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v she_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n doctrine_n 1._o whatever_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o own_o in_o affliction_n yet_o he_o allow_v encouragement_n upon_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o messenger_n with_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o sister_n and_o albeit_o his_o after_o deal_v seem_v to_o contradict_v all_o this_o aâ—_n there_o be_v never_o a_o encourage_v word_n give_v but_o a_o tentation_n will_v be_v let_v out_o after_o it_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n about_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stick_v by_o this_o and_o will_v have_v they_o look_v on_o sweet_a look_n and_o good_a word_n from_o christ_n as_o more_o then_o half_a health_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sore_a trouble_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o christ_n own_a in_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n who_o take_v up_o their_o disease_n right_o and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o wrong_a application_n of_o cure_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v the_o disease_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n that_o his_o people_n in_o look_v on_o their_o trouble_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o view_n nor_o by_o their_o near_a end_n for_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sickness_n be_v death_n nor_o yet_o by_o what_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o portend_v and_o tend_v unto_o for_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o this_o sickness_n be_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o they_o look_v to_o god_n further_a and_o most_o principal_a end_n in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n can_v bring_v out_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n see_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o particular_a his_o scope_n in_o send_v affliction_n on_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v his_o glory_n conspicuous_a in_o their_o through-bearing_a under_o they_o and_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n from_o they_o for_o say_v he_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o way_n when_o his_o people_n be_v in_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v on_o lazarus_n behalf_n yet_o the_o general_n hold_v still_o true_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o people_n 5._o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v himself_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n require_v that_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o sickness_n and_o other_o infirmity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n toward_z and_z upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v sickness_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v 6._o be_v affliction_n never_o so_o bitter_a and_o so_o grievous_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v they_o if_o god_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o honour_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v that_o this_o sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o 7._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o that_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o glory_n in_o help_v his_o people_n under_o trouble_n shine_v in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o for_o he_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o so_o that_o as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n joh._n 5_o 23._o so_o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n that_o the_o father_n account_v christ_n glorify_v of_o himself_o on_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n ver._n 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v
be_v now_o dead_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v a_o honourable_a relation_n unto_o and_o a_o near_a interest_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n lazarus_n see_v isa_n 41.8_o jam_fw-la 2.23_o 2._o the_o death_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o break_v off_o christ_n relation_n or_o friendship_n to_o they_o but_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o good_a even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o be_v friend_n lazarus_n when_o dead_a and_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o friend_n by_o all_o christ_n follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n 4._o albeit_o death_n be_v a_o common_a lot_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v christian_a conception_n and_o christian_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v change_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o lazarus_n sleep_v which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v short_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o easy_o as_o one_o awake_v a_o sleep_a man_n and_o so_o afterward_o he_o say_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o see_v also_o luk._n 8.52_o &c_n &c_n but_o also_o because_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o inherit_v glory_n rev_n 14.13_o psal_n 17.15_o 5._o when_o christ_n propound_v difficulty_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v also_o the_o remedy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o study_v difficulty_n he_o warrant_v we_o also_o to_o study_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o we_o under_o they_o therefore_o unto_o this_o that_o lazarus_n sleep_v he_o subjoin_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v where_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o through_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o to_o the_o former_a general_a doctrine_n as_o clear_v his_o call_n to_o this_o journey_n in_o particular_a these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n 7._o christ_n alone_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o as_o companion_n in_o the_o journey_n ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o companion_n in_o the_o miracle_n i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o 8._o christ_n will_v choose_v that_o way_n of_o work_v for_o his_o people_n that_o may_v most_o manifest_a his_o own_o glory_n albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o hazard_n of_o delay_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o people_n weakness_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o send_v his_o word_n of_o power_n which_o may_v do_v the_o work_v more_o speedy_o as_o joh._n 4.49_o 50._o and_o with_o less_o hazard_n and_o cause_n of_o faint_a fear_n to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o go_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v â—e_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o event_n testify_v ver._n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n christ_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o clear_v of_o his_o call_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o usual_a they_o urge_v it_o against_o his_o go_v to_o judea_n for_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o lazarus_n death_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o rest_v by_o sleep_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o propound_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n he_o need_v not_o to_o go_v heal_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v christ_n mind_n and_o word_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o 2._o one_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o mistake_n be_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o please_v and_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v ofttimes_o guide_v our_o judgement_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v averse_a from_o suffer_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o judea_n do_v grip_n to_o christ_n expression_n of_o sleep_n to_o gather_v this_o fair_a pretence_n from_o it_o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o whereas_o if_o their_o passion_n and_o distemper_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o christ_n mean_v more_o by_o that_o expression_n see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n mere_o to_o awake_v a_o sleep_a friend_n out_o of_o a_o refreshful_a sleep_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v even_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v when_o it_o cross_v their_o own_o disposition_n for_o after_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v they_o bewray_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o averse_a from_o go_v to_o judea_n 4._o when_o christ_n put_v his_o people_n to_o it_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o and_o to_o have_v both_o carnal_a fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o delude_v hope_n of_o exemption_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o after_o they_o be_v try_v with_o a_o affright_a sight_n of_o danger_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v try_v with_o hope_n of_o be_v free_a of_o that_o journey_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v sift_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o go_v be_v the_o more_o search_v after_o such_o a_o fancy_n ver._n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v thus_o try_v they_o do_v 1._o plain_o and_o without_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n tell_v they_o that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o that_o his_o call_n be_v clear_a 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o delay_n neglect_v lazarus_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o stay_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o time_n to_o go_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v for_o all_o that_o ver_fw-la 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o though_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v and_o ignorant_a but_o meek_o beâ—s_v with_o they_o and_o speak_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o understand_v he_o for_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o ofttimes_o when_o their_o strait_n be_v at_o the_o great_a christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o for_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_v not_o there_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o mary_n and_o martha_n resent_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 21_o 3â—_n 3._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o saint_n thought_n of_o christ_n deal_n under_o their_o distress_n yet_o his_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v still_o the_o best_a and_o he_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mistake_n as_o here_o he_o obviat_n all_o carp_n at_o his_o absence_n by_o show_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o prevent_v lazarus_n death_n and_o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o now_o both_o his_o omniscience_n be_v evidence_v in_o tell_v of_o lazarus_n death_n and_o the_o miracle_n shall_v produce_v profitable_a effect_n 4._o christ_n can_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o seem_a strange_a dispensation_n but_o can_v produce_v matter_n of_o joy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sad_a of_o they_o for_o albeit_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o sister_n drown_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o
etc._n etc._n luk_n 2.52_o mark_n 13.32_o and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v curb_v the_o licentious_a wit_n of_o man_n who_o will_v presume_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v condescend_v to_o these_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n provide_v they_o know_v what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a and_o remark_v to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v singular_a in_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v premit_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o that_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o however_o he_o delay_v long_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o time_n enough_o to_o raise_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o this_o produce_v more_o fruit_n in_o his_o own_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v or_o have_v be_v but_o new_a dead_a and_o it_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v devulge_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o come_n to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n that_o so_o malice_n itself_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o miracle_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v get_v good_a news_n from_o christ_n concern_v their_o difficulty_n may_v yet_o meet_v with_o many_o seem_a sad_a disappointment_n before_o they_o find_v they_o accomplish_v for_o they_o get_v news_n ver_fw-la 4._o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n 4._o man_n exercise_n of_o their_o call_n may_v lie_v very_o near_o to_o hazard_n that_o so_o they_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o bethany_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n calling_n lay_v be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v even_o about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n to_o have_v moderate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o to_o need_v comfort_n for_o martha_n and_o mary_n need_v some_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n only_o that_o they_o do_v come_v to_o comfort_n it_o show_v that_o the_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v moderate_a and_o that_o the_o mourner_n shall_v not_o reject_v consolation_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o comfort_v other_o in_o distress_n for_o so_o much_o be_v these_o jew_n convince_v of_o who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 18_o to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n when_o god_n cast_v friend_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v near_o people_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o jerusalem_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v nigh_o to_o bethany_n job_n have_v his_o friend_n further_o off_o 8._o man_n may_v upon_o some_o respect_n love_v some_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o not_o love_n christ_n nor_o yet_o love_v other_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n for_o as_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 45._o none_o of_o these_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v violent_a enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v these_o godly_a woman_n and_o come_v to_o comfort_v they_o it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v eminent_a woman_n they_o be_v respect_v and_o many_o who_o will_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v yet_o look_v to_o any_o who_o be_v in_o eminency_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o such_o will_v be_v cherish_v if_o so_o be_v it_o may_v gain_v other_o it_o be_v also_o ordinary_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o like_o the_o part_n of_o gracious_a person_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o grace_n and_o whatever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o by-respect_n that_o this_o love_n be_v found_v verse_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o that_o christ_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o martha_n meeting_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o his_o meeting_n with_o mary_n and_o some_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 28._o 37._o christ_n meeting_n and_o conference_n with_o martha_n contain_v several_a particular_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v her_o meeting_n with_o he_o she_z though_o a_o good_a woman_n and_o sensible_a of_o her_o loss_n also_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a mind_n than_o mary_n and_o consequent_o stir_v most_o up_o and_o down_o get_v first_o word_n of_o christ_n approach_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o mary_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stay_v still_o within_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o among_o he_o true_o gracious_a some_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o spiritual_a than_o other_o so_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v ordinary_o most_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o more_o break_a under_o they_o than_o other_o for_o martha_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v and_o get_v news_n of_o christ_n while_o as_o tender_a mary_n sit_v still_o under_o her_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o may_v teach_v the_o godly_a and_o especial_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o not_o to_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o for_o these_o who_o have_v real_a good_a may_v have_v real_o different_a disposition_n and_o some_o come_v far_o short_a of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v break_v and_o make_v tender_a as_o to_o guard_v lest_o every_o difficulty_n take_v too_o deep_a impression_n so_o also_o to_o expect_v more_o liberal_a allowance_n from_o christ_n as_o mary_n afterward_o find_v 2._o whatever_o comfort_n or_o sympathy_n man_n meet_v with_o from_o friend_n in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o comfort_n from_o christ_n also_o will_v be_v need_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o albeit_o they_o have_v comforter_n ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o she_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n to_o welcome_v he_o as_o a_o needful_a guhest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v she_o meâ—_n he_o without_o as_o fear_v hazard_n to_o he_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 3._o martha_n have_v she_o own_o prejudice_n at_o christ_n carriage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v soon_o as_o appear_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o she_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o faith_n prevail_v that_o she_o stay_v not_o from_o he_o but_o go_v to_o he_o it_o teach_v that_o unbelief_n be_v never_o deadly_a so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o and_o whatever_o complaint_n a_o man_n have_v of_o christ_n deal_n yet_o faith_n be_v still_o the_o conqueror_n so_o long_o as_o all_o these_o complaint_n be_v pour_v out_o only_o in_o christ_n own_o bosom_n ver_fw-la 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n salutation_n and_o discourse_n to_o christ_n at_o meeting_n wherein_z 1._o her_o passion_n break_v out_o in_o a_o indirect_a challenge_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o his_o presence_n may_v have_v prevent_v her_o brother_n death_n and_o therefore_o regrate_v that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o time_n and_o in_o this_o her_o weakness_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o her_o indirect_a challenge_n but_o partly_o in_o her_o presumption_n believe_v that_o for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o know_v but_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v there_o and_o yet_o her_o brother_n have_v die_v see_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o in_o her_o limit_v of_o christ_n power_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v prevent_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v please_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o 2._o after_o her_o passion_n have_v break_v out_o she_o settle_v a_o little_a and_o correct_v it_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o christ_n if_o he_o please_v can_v yet_o amend_v all_o ver_fw-la 22._o though_o in_o this_o also_o her_o faith_n come_v short_a in_o that_o she_o believe_v not_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n employ_v god_n or_o obtain_v power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n of_o
that_o we_o can_v have_v sorrow_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o he_o may_v sympathize_v as_o mary_n here_o find_v and_o iâ—_n may_v make_v trâ—â—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sympathizer_n 7._o aâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o first_o cuâ—e_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o â—e_n do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o under_o they_o he_o will_v first_o put_v the_o afflicteâ—_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o cure_v their_o disease_n for_o here_o he_o first_o sympathize_v and_o then_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sickness_n which_o he_o cure_v matth_n 3.16_o 17._o 8._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o lord_n peâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a wakâ—â—_n at_o his_o affection_n and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o but_o this_o his_o sympathy_n will_v burst_v forth_o in_o indignation_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v his_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n import_n that_o his_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o satan_n and_o sin_n that_o draw_v on_o death_n and_o all_o this_o sorrow_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commotion_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a do_v teach_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o muddy_a in_o his_o affection_n nor_o overpower_v by_o they_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o his_o command_n his_o commotion_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o shake_n of_o pure_a water_n in_o a_o clear_a glass_n which_o still_o remain_v clear_a but_o they_o arise_v and_o be_v calm_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v more_o near_o he_o and_o like_o he_o we_o will_v find_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o less_o master_n and_o without_o this_o our_o very_a good_a affection_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o muddy_a that_o they_o mar_v we_o our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o good_a be_v poison_v with_o impatient_a haste_n and_o our_o very_a joy_n may_v mar_v believe_v luk_n 24.41_o 2._o our_o lord_n have_v not_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o people_n help_n far_o to_o seek_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v forth_o 〈…〉_o call_v for_o â—hen_o mary_n condition_n need_v sympathy_n he_o trouble_v himself_o and_o so_o we_o who_o need_v suitable_a affection_n and_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n when_o many_o time_n we_o can_v attain_v they_o yea_o ofttimes_o our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v they_o put_v we_o further_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n if_o we_o can_v employ_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o can_v command_v these_o affection_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v also_o soon_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o from_o ver_fw-la 34._o learn_v 1._o christ_n tender_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n with_o his_o people_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o express_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o affectionate_a expression_n but_o will_v at_o last_o produce_v glorious_a act_n for_o they_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o groan_a and_o trouble_n be_v his_o enquity_n for_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v lazarus_n 2._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n to_o answer_v his_o people_n necessity_n by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o so_o to_o say_v to_o do_v and_o act_v his_o love_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v it_o yea_o in_o great_a necessity_n he_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o people_n help_n so_o long_o as_o even_o to_o comfort_v they_o by_o word_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n first_o by_o promise_n zech_n 1_n 13._o and_o then_o by_o act_n and_o albeit_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o martha_n yet_o see_v mary_n great_a need_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v weight_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o action_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n will_v speedy_o help_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o it_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v lazarus_n and_o make_v he_o come_v to_o they_o where_o they_o stand_v and_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o the_o grave_n be_v yet_o he_o will_v inquire_v for_o it_o and_o have_v they_o to_o conduct_v he_o to_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v this_o miracle_n from_o any_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n and_o may_v have_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o it_o from_o ver_fw-la 35._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v on_o man_n nature_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o he_o do_v take_v on_o these_o sinless_a affection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o kindly_a brother_n and_o kinsman_n to_o miserable_a man_n and_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a conduct_n to_o convey_v these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o lose_a man_n for_o so_o much_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o weep_n 2._o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n that_o therein_o man_n may_v read_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o joy_n for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o jesus_n weep_v which_o also_o be_v his_o frequent_a practice_n see_v heb._n 5.7_o 3._o christ_n have_v no_o light_n touch_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o but_o they_o do_v deep_o afflict_v and_o affect_v he_o for_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v trouble_v till_o he_o weep_v again_o 4._o christ_n allow_v not_o that_o his_o affection_n and_o sympathy_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v it_o and_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o therefore_o do_v his_o groan_a and_o trouble_n burst_v forth_o in_o weep_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o beholder_n as_o ver_fw-la 36._o 5._o christ_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o afflict_a people_n will_v not_o long_o be_v hide_v or_o conceal_v but_o it_o will_v burst_v forth_o through_o never_o so_o many_o cloud_n for_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v he_o will_v at_o last_o weep_v also_o in_o view_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v deal_v most_o harsh_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n yet_o at_o last_o his_o heart_n can_v hide_v itself_o matth._n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o joseph_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o 6._o christ_n inward_a exercise_n burst_v forth_o in_o weep_v may_v serve_v also_o further_o to_o teach_v 1._o that_o all_o who_o get_v their_o bitter_a and_o sad_a exercise_n and_o sorrow_n suppress_v that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o weaken_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o have_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v who_o by_o vent_v his_o sorrow_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o especial_o on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27.46_o have_v shut_v up_o they_o 2._o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o smother_v that_o lot_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o person_n and_o we_o may_v have_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ver._n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v the_o six_o particular_a record_v be_v the_o construction_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o christ_n express_v sympathy_n they_o observe_v his_o sorrow_n do_v admire_v his_o love_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_n may_v not_o also_o have_v prevent_v his_o death_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o who_o admire_v his_o love_n be_v these_o jew_n who_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v on_o he_o till_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o that_o they_o who_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o prevent_v his_o die_a be_v these_o malicious_a jew_n who_o after_o the_o miracle_n go_v and_o inform_v the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v indifinite_o name_v the_o jew_n here_o who_o be_v call_v many_o ver_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 46._o call_v only_o some_o of_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o wonder_v at_o his_o love_n to_o
of_o the_o ointment_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v know_v which_o occasion_v the_o subsequent_a quarrel_v ver._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v a_o consequent_a of_o this_o practice_n of_o mary_n namely_o judas_n his_o quarrel_v of_o it_o which_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o go_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mark_v albeit_o the_o other_o evangelist_n lay_v this_o upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n because_o in_o appearance_n they_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o second_v he_o in_o so_o plausible_a a_o cause_n yet_o john_n declare_v it_o be_v he_o who_o raise_v the_o debate_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o needless_a waste_n whence_o learn_v 1._o very_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o may_v be_v entrust_v in_o eminent_a employment_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n on_o unsound_a term_n and_o will_v forsake_v and_o betray_v he_o in_o a_o strait_a will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o betray_v their_o unsoundnesse_n before_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o covetousness_n here_o before_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o woeful_a art_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o mask_v their_o corrupt_a intention_n with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o lurk_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o all_o his_o language_n be_v why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o whole_a sum_n after_o the_o english_a account_n amount_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o roman_a penny_n to_o nine_o pound_n seven_o shilling_n six_o penny_n o_o according_a to_o other_o to_o eight_o pound_n six_o shilling_n eight_o penny_n and_o as_o this_o point_n out_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o mary_n in_o this_o her_o practice_n so_o judas_n by_o his_o mention_v thereof_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o bestow_v so_o much_o on_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o christ_n as_o indeed_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o account_v it_o great_a waste_n as_o the_o word_n be_v matth._n 26_o 8._o when_o a_o little_a be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v waste_v more_o needless_o in_o serve_v their_o lust_n without_o noise_n or_o grudge_n but_o this_o want_v not_o a_o fair_a pretence_n that_o christ_n care_v for_o no_o such_o costly_a anoint_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v their_o low_a estate_n and_o withal_o his_o great_a covetousness_n be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o live_v in_o time_n when_o cloak_n of_o fault_n be_v as_o rife_o as_o the_o fault_n themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o supply_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o christ_n practice_n who_o in_o his_o deep_a poverty_n do_v lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o they_o as_o judas_z exception_n import_v see_v joh._n 13.29_o verse_n 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o before_o john_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n he_o do_v first_o take_v off_o judas_n his_o mask_n and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o have_v the_o bag_n in_o his_o custody_n wherein_o any_o money_n christ_n have_v be_v keep_v and_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o be_v sorry_a he_o lose_v such_o a_o prize_n whereupon_o he_o may_v have_v prey_v he_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n either_o because_o he_o have_v already_o intervert_v some_o of_o that_o money_n which_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n to_o his_o private_a use_n or_o because_o he_o have_v purpose_v so_o to_o do_v be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v his_o master_n since_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o approach_v whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o fair_a to_o cover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o christ_n know_v all_o the_o secret_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v to_o their_o pretence_n for_o here_o by_o his_o light_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a 2._o as_o christ_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o every_o heart_n so_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n one_o way_n or_o other_o discover_v what_o be_v within_o man_n for_o here_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v off_o judas_n this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a 3._o whatever_o hypocrite_n pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o some_o interest_n or_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o they_o drive_v at_o in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o judass_n aim_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o reap_v advantage_n to_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v egregious_a theft_n before_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n do_v carry_v on_o their_o avaritious_a design_n under_o pretence_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o in_o affection_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o do_v intervert_fw-la that_o to_o their_o private_a use_n which_o be_v design_v for_o public_a or_o pious_a use_n for_o thus_o be_v judas_n a_o thief_n in_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n or_o for_o the_o poor_a 5._o riches_n and_o the_o bag_n be_v not_o in_o such_o esteem_n with_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o base_a of_o his_o follower_n may_v have_v they_o in_o keep_v and_o under_o their_o power_n for_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o 6._o when_o christ_n suffer_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o suitable_a tentation_n and_o object_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n and_o snare_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o presage_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o neck_n break_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n he_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o so_o want_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o covetous_a disposition_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o follow_v christ_n answer_n and_o apology_n for_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o defend_v her_o practice_n which_o judas_n have_v quarrel_v by_o show_v she_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o foresee_v his_o death_n by_o faith_n she_o will_v testify_v her_o â—ffection_n to_o he_o by_o do_v this_o last_o duty_n now_o which_o she_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o get_v do_v afterward_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o any_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o eminency_n to_o discourage_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o interrupt_v they_o in_o their_o serve_v of_o christ_n for_o christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o bid_v let_v she_o alone_o as_o know_v it_o may_v weaken_v her_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v check_v by_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n will_v take_v the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o these_o who_o serve_v he_o against_o all_o that_o will_v oppose_v and_o carp_v at_o they_o for_o he_o let_v she_o say_v nothing_o but_o interpose_v on_o her_o behalf_n let_v she_o alone_o 3._o whoever_o misconstruct_v the_o honest_a action_n of_o saint_n yet_o christ_n do_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o and_o allow_v they_o his_o approbation_n for_o judas_n account_v it_o a_o waste_n but_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o as_o keep_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o bury_n 4._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o buâ—â—d_n be_v very_o honourable_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o saint_n who_o know_v he_o right_n and_o he_o do_v esteem_v high_o of_o his_o own_o suffering_n for_o her_o keep_v this_o ointment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o bury_n intimate_v that_o she_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o honourable_a in_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o his_o death_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o savoury_a to_o god_n but_o fragrant_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o sweet_a smell_n
and_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v never_o sumptuous_a yet_o allow_v costly_a ointment_n on_o his_o burial_n to_o testify_v how_o high_o he_o prize_v and_o love_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n have_v defend_v mary_n do_v now_o answer_v to_o his_o great_a objection_n and_o pretence_n of_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a the_o defence_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o this_o opportunity_n of_o honour_v he_o will_v not_o always_o last_o whereas_o they_o may_v always_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o have_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n either_o because_o he_o will_v press_v this_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n on_o all_o as_o well_o as_o mary_n or_o rather_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v join_v with_o judas_n in_o this_o act_n as_o the_o other_o evangilist_n observe_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v so_o meek_a even_o to_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o all_o he_o know_v of_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o will_v let_v they_o discover_v themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v judas_n his_o false_a heart_n but_o simple_o reply_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o objection_n he_o allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o more_o be_v engage_v than_o judas_n who_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v warn_v man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o carry_v their_o cause_n by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o opposite_n while_o as_o they_o want_v solid_a reason_n for_o their_o cause_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o judge_a man_n he_o â—â—ts_v when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o judas_n and_o partly_o that_o from_o this_o his_o meek_a deal_n towards_o a_o judas_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o much_o more_o meek_a he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v that_o when_o diverse_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v together_o tryst_n together_o in_o one_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o other_o for_o that_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o particular_o duty_n which_o occur_v rare_o and_o can_v be_v get_v do_v afterward_o shall_v be_v go_v about_o in_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o albeit_o other_o important_a duty_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v overtake_v at_o another_o time_n as_o here_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o put_v this_o external_a honour_n upon_o he_o when_o it_o tryst_n with_o the_o command_n of_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o prefer_v this_o duty_n to_o himself_o now_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v parent_n the_o poor_a or_o other_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o duty_n justice_n or_o mercy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o lay_v out_o what_o man_n have_v for_o god_n matth._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o when_o christ_n call_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o he_o take_v place_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o 4._o man_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v themselves_o or_o their_o substance_n in_o honour_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v he_o service_n which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o meet_v with_o again_o if_o they_o let_v it_o slâ—p_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v here_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o marry_o can_v not_o always_o have_v opportunity_n to_o testify_v her_o respect_n thus_o to_o christ_n nay_o not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o present_a opportunity_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n never_o to_o weary_a of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o do_v continue_v constant_a object_n of_o pity_n among_o they_o for_o the_o poor_a always_o have_v you_o with_o you_o see_v deut._n 15.11_o ver._n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n come_v to_o bethany_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v he_o be_v there_o to_o wit_n that_o many_o jew_n resort_v thither_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o out_o of_o curiosity_n also_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v amplify_v from_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n thereupon_o to_o put_v lazarus_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v many_o to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o these_o jew_n be_v some_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o about_o it_o or_o some_o of_o these_o who_o come_v up_o beforehand_o to_o the_o feast_n chap._n 11.55_o who_o also_o come_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o triumph_n see_v whoever_o they_o be_v their_o come_n contribute_v to_o let_v forth_o christ_n honour_n and_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o enemy_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n please_v to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o will_v get_v respect_n and_o follower_n be_v there_o never_o so_o much_o hazard_v and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n for_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n have_v conclude_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v upon_o that_o and_o they_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o spy_v he_o out_o chap_n 11.53_o 54_o 57_o yet_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n give_v so_o glorious_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n as_o may_v invite_v man_n to_o flock_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v they_o flock_v unto_o he_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o follower_n for_o by_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o draw_v they_o out_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o see_v psal_n 7.6_o 7._o 4._o albeit_o christ_n will_v get_v glory_n even_o by_o the_o unsound_a act_n and_o appearing_n of_o man_n for_o he_o philip._n 1.16_o 18._o psal_n 66.3_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n then_o in_o sincerity_n and_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n then_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n for_o such_o be_v their_o fault_n here_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o see_v such_o a_o rare_a sight_n and_z possible_o also_o to_o inquire_v somewhat_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o for_o 10_o 11._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o betake_v themselves_o to_o bear_v down_o christ_n do_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o endless_a vex_a life_n and_o a_o hard_a task_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v for_o they_o who_o will_v kill_v jesus_n will_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n yea_o they_o will_v kill_v many_o who_o will_v kill_v all_o who_o christ_n make_v object_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v exod._n 1.12_o 2_o man_n once_o engage_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v reclaim_v by_o insuperable_a difficulty_n nor_o the_o convince_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o their_o eye_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n prevail_v on_o other_o and_o albeit_o they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o 3._o none_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o corrupt_v churchman_n whence_o they_o once_o decline_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o be_v the_o harmless_a occasion_n of_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o
god_n have_v new_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o testify_v he_o will_v have_v he_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n and_o most_o special_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o advance_v christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v lazarus_n dignity_n that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o ruler_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o be_v make_v the_o but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o lazarus_n life_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v 6._o how_o mad_a soever_o enemy_n be_v or_o their_o project_n cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o their_o point_n if_o christ_n please_v though_o they_o get_v their_o will_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n can_v not_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o late_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v his_o glory_n shine_v yet_o more_o bright_o verse_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n according_a as_o be_v fore_o prophesy_v wherein_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o will_v first_o be_v public_o honour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v king_n into_o city_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o the_o multitude_n part_v in_o it_o verse_n 12_o 13._o 2._o christ_n own_o part_n and_o action_n in_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o understand_v of_o all_o this_o at_o present_a verse_n 16.4_o the_o see_v cause_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o act_v thus_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o all_o this_o solemnity_n verse_n 19_o as_o for_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o ample_o record_v of_o this_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o many_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o bethany_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n do_v solemn_o meet_v he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n do_v proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o their_o action_n of_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n with_o some_o whereof_o they_o show_v the_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o find_v indeed_o use_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.40_o neh._n 8.15_o now_o they_o carry_v they_o before_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o by_o this_o act_n beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a king_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o carry_v of_o palm_n rev._n 7_o 9_o as_o for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n and_o as_o for_o their_o hosanna_n borrow_v from_o psalm_n 118.25_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o v._n 26._o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o signify_v save_v now_o we_o beseech_v theâ—_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o it_o we_o take_v it_o as_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o it_o do_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o yet_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o for_z matth_n 21.9_o it_o be_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o make_v safe_a now_o or_o bring_v safety_n now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o it_o import_v their_o hearty_a wish_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v doct._n 1._o if_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v get_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o spiritual_a observer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a triumph_n he_o discover_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o be_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o obscure_v his_o glory_n under_o a_o veil_n 2._o as_o christ_n can_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o please_v so_o in_o particular_a he_o delight_v to_o appear_v most_o glorious_a in_o and_o about_o his_o suffering_n for_o here_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o enter_v jerusalem_n private_o will_v now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n enter_v in_o state_n he_o will_v go_v triumph_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o triumph_v on_o it_o col._n 2_o 15._o and_o after_o it_o psalm_n 68.18_o 3._o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v rage_v at_o he_o and_o his_o success_n he_o can_v vex_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o spread_v his_o glory_n more_o and_o and_o more_o for_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o heaâ—ing_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o bethany_n verse_n 20_o 11._o even_o the_o next_o day_n they_o see_v he_o more_o glorify_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n do_v slight_a christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o the_o mean_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n nay_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v this_o but_o much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n see_v mat._n 21.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o their_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o he_o in_o they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o he_o they_o carry_v palm_n at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v use_v at_o another_o feast_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o stance_n of_o all_o try_v in_o he_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a conqueror_n who_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v his_o people_n always_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o meet_v with_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendtion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o can_v apply_v passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o concern_v david_n offspring_n very_o fit_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n how_o much_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v subdue_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n will_v see_v this_o and_o
carnal_a way_n of_o manage_v it_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v other_o true_a glory_n to_o look_v to_o which_o make_v he_o vilipend_v this_o carnal_a respect_n tender_v unto_o he_o by_o stranger_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o and_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o point_v out_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n late_o cry_v up_o by_o popular_a applause_n but_o as_o a_o glorify_a christ_n on_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o worldly_a glory_n nor_o will_v he_o foster_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o sleight_v this_o motion_n and_o preach_v what_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o respect_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o sad_a suffering_n may_v be_v follow_v close_o after_o some_o sun-blenk_a of_o glory_n and_o triumph_n so_o it_o concern_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o meditate_v and_o resolve_v thereupon_o even_o in_o their_o best_a day_n for_o after_o christ_n triumph_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v or_o near_o approach_v and_o he_o be_v meditate_v thereupon_o 3._o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o particular_a about_o all_o thing_n particular_o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hour_n when_o suffering_n shall_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o say_v he_o so_o particular_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o will_v take_v a_o right_a look_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n aught_o to_o look_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n bitterness_n or_o ignominy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o that_o lot_n and_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o his_o very_a suffering_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v call_v to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o so_o also_o saint_n have_v look_v on_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o act_v 5.41_o but_o it_o be_v more_o visible_o verify_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 1.11_o when_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o verse_n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o abide_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n after_o their_o suffering_n will_v not_o care_v for_o nor_o relish_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n or_o carnal_a respect_n from_o man_n therefore_o christ_n sleight_n this_o offer_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v elsewhere_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v see_v heb._n 11.24_o 27._o and_o 12.2_o 6._o christ_n will_v entertain_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o unless_o his_o cross_n be_v beautiful_a unto_o they_o and_o unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o dote_v on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o study_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n for_o while_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o see_v his_o imagine_a outward_a glory_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n remit_v they_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n short_o approach_v to_o study_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o ver._n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n do_v stumble_v many_o of_o these_o who_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n concern_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o clear_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o die_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v towen_v and_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v produce_v no_o increase_n but_o be_v sow_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n even_o so_o unless_o he_o die_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o lose_a man_n unto_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o christ_n word_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o suffering_n with_o so_o grave_a a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o he_o nor_o will_v any_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v be_v here_o it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o only_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_v unless_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n into_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o loss_n have_v be_v we_o 3._o christ_n death_n have_v produce_v a_o fair_a harvest_n of_o fruit_n on_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o sweet_a fruit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o affliction_n even_o of_o saint_n to_o bring_v out_o much_o good_a 4._o the_o profit_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n aught_o to_o prevent_v any_o stumble_n there_o at_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n obviate_v the_o scandal_n here_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o take_v away_o our_o stumble_n ver._n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v now_o point_n out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therein_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o irresolution_n and_o the_o good_a of_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v even_o of_o his_o life_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o who_o do_v hazard_v it_o for_o he_o at_o his_o call_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v eternal_o 2._o he_o point_v out_o their_o obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o if_o any_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o path_n he_o have_v tread_v verse_n 26._o 3._o he_o subjoin_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o that_o if_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o servant_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o if_o they_o honour_v he_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o verse_n 26._o from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n follower_n leave_v off_o to_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o at_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n without_o stumble_v in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o death_n to_o breed_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v let_v some_o easy_o slip_v through_o and_o other_o get_v away_o with_o some_o small_a loss_n yet_o he_o approve_v of_o no_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o
way_n v._o 30._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o get_v ease_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o exercise_v in_o conscience_n will_v find_v ease_n in_o comfortable_a promise_n clear_v their_o condition_n from_o the_o word_n albeit_o the_o trouble_n lie_v on_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n clear_v his_o case_n 4._o christ_n be_v a_o supplicant_n who_o voice_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o here_o his_o supplication_n be_v answer_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o son_n glorify_v he_o herein_o but_o he_o undertake_v to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o here_o his_o answer_n do_v show_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 6._o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o trouble_a soul_n be_v very_o full_a clear_v all_o they_o do_v or_o can_v propound_v and_o all_o they_o feel_v or_o be_v lie_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o undertake_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v but_o clear_v further_o what_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o god_n speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n bring_v not_o only_a comfort_n under_o their_o present_a pressure_n but_o be_v a_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v take_v a_o comfortable_a view_n of_o their_o bypass_a lot_n and_o may_v see_v fair_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o comfort_n god_n clear_v both_o by-gones_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o these_o verse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o audible_a voice_n v._o 29._o christ_n do_v expound_v god_n purpose_n in_o this_o public_a way_n of_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o because_o christ_n need_v it_o as_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n own_a of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v be_v victorious_a over_o they_o through_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o god_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o his_o voice_n even_o in_o consolation_n be_v glorious_a for_o his_o voice_n here_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n say_v that_o it_o thunder_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o 2._o as_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a soul-trouble_a so_o do_v they_o as_o little_o understand_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v so_o exercise_v for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o some_o it_o seem_v who_o be_v more_o remote_a say_v it_o thunder_v other_o more_o near_a say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n that_o they_o delight_v rather_o to_o talk_v curious_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n then_o study_v to_o know_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v curious_o debate_v what_o this_o shall_v mean_v when_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v study_v for_o who_o sake_n it_o come_v 4._o consolation_n be_v then_o double_a consolation_n when_o man_n be_v not_o only_o refresh_v thereby_o but_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v improven_v thus_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o look_v on_o this_o voice_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o come_v and_o know_v what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o 5._o all_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n from_o heaven_n tend_v to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o sinner_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n approven_v of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o need_v indeed_o the_o consolation_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o in_o a_o private_a way_n but_o this_o public_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o consolation_n be_v for_o their_o behoof_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o calm_v in_o his_o exercise_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o late_a consolation_n do_v resume_v the_o point_n he_o have_v be_v upon_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o publish_v more_o full_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n here_o mention_v be_v 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o 31._o 3._o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 32._o which_o lift_v up_o he_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n ver_fw-la 33._o now_o for_o right_a understanding_n this_o purpose_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o take_v up_o right_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v according_a to_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n and_o world_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n expound_v for_o first_o take_v the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v give_v the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o be_v partly_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o who_o in_o his_o suffering_n represent_v and_o stand_v surety_n for_o they_o all_o and_o be_v accuse_v sentence_v and_o put_v to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o they_o and_o so_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n flâ—sh_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n there_o arise_v a_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n through_o he_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o do_v well_o agree_v also_o with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n after_o mention_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o exhaust_v the_o fall_n scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_o albeit_o the_o elect_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o emphatical_o this_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o this_o world_n be_v they_o of_o who_o satan_n be_v prince_n and_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o elect_n while_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o second_o understand_v this_o purpose_n of_o the_o reprobate_a world_n over_o who_o satan_n be_v prince_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o hold_v true_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o seal_v up_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o these_o unto_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o do_v reject_v the_o offer_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o exemplary_a make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o judgement_n abide_v the_o wicked_a for_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v not_o make_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green-tâ—ee_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 3._o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v foil_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v judge_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v indeed_o truth_n which_o do_v agree_v well_o with_o what_o follow_v
of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n yet_o do_v not_o exhaust_v the_o scope_n either_o for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o ejection_n of_o he_o than_o all_o that_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v upon_o a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n at_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o eternity_n luk._n 20.34_o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o to_o point_v out_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o all_o person_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n joh._n 8.23_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o it_o rom._n 12.2_o aught_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o it_o jam._n 1.27_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o its_o course_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v as_o not_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o again_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n usual_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o restauration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n yet_o so_o as_o including_z a_o condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o breed_v this_o disturbance_n or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o absolution_n and_o assert_v into_o liberty_n all_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v under_o that_o disorder_n according_a to_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o daniel_n prediction_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o death_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n satan_n and_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.21_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o the_o elect_n have_v lie_v under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o this_o disorder_n by_o dethrone_v and_o condemn_v the_o disturber_n sin_n and_o satan_n by_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o manifest_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o restore_v the_o elect_a to_o that_o happiness_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o sin_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a interpretation_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a for_o albeit_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a world_n and_o the_o restauration_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o include_v all_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o condemn_a sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v as_o their_o surety_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o run_v well_o with_o the_o râ—st_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v first_o as_o a_o comprehensive_a and_o general_a fruit_n that_o hereby_o he_o reform_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o next_o of_o satan_n cast_v out_o be_v subjoin_v to_o point_v out_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n of_o this_o restauration_n namely_o by_o dethrone_v the_o usurper_n and_o disturber_n and_o the_o three_o of_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o restauration_n of_o the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o himself_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o clear_v the_o word_n that_o while_o christ_n say_v now_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o satan_n cast_v out_o we_o must_v avoid_v two_o rock_n in_o understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o we_o conceive_v not_o of_o this_o as_o if_o this_o judgement_n and_o cast_v out_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o this_o world_n be_v never_o judge_v nor_o satan_n cast_v out_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o any_o age_n satan_n be_v foil_v and_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o partly_o that_o now_o he_o be_v to_o have_v more_o visible_a and_o copious_a fruit_n of_o this_o judgement_n then_o former_o especial_o thoughout_v the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o restauration_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o purchase_n be_v then_o complete_o make_v yet_o the_o application_n do_v but_o follow_v in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o in_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o a_o solid_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o future_a the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n not_o to_o repeat_v the_o several_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v point_v at_o in_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o phrase_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v further_o from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o sharp_a exercise_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v a_o end_n if_o not_o also_o pass_v short_o over_o for_o this_o encouragement_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o head_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o short_a time_n calm_v see_v isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o heman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o it_o psal_n 88.15_o yet_o he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o sit_v to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o much_o and_o sore_a exercise_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n as_o not_o to_o over-drive_a they_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o breathe_a time_n betwixt_o one_o pâ—ng_n and_o another_o which_o they_o shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o for_o so_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o another_o sad_a storm_n be_v abide_v he_o after_o this_o yet_o he_o get_v this_o calm_a and_o a_o clear_a sun-blink_a among_o hand_n 3._o how_o much_o soever_o exercise_n do_v perplex_v and_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v with_o strange_a thought_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o their_o lot_n and_o of_o god_n deal_v towards_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o will_v recall_v these_o thought_n and_o look_v as_o comfortable_o on_o the_o sad_a of_o their_o lot_n as_o ever_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n experience_n teach_v who_o in_o his_o exercise_n abhor_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o accurse_a death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v calm_v he_o have_v as_o sweet_a thought_n of_o that_o lot_n as_o former_o he_o have_v verse_n 23_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o issue_n from_o trouble_n and_o their_o exercise_n bless_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o to_o emprove_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v we_o a_o copy_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o get_v a_o breathe_a time_n do_v fall_v a_o preach_n again_o and_o communicate_v his_o consolation_n to_o his_o hearer_n 5._o the_o best_a way_n of_o look_v on_o our_o sad_a exercise_n and_o strait_n be_v to_o ponder_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v out_o of_o
they_o which_o may_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n they_o put_v we_o unto_o and_o which_o we_o do_v poor_a too_o much_o upon_o so_o christ_n be_v comfort_v over_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o late_a taste_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o in_o disorder_n not_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n rom._n 8.22_o but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n with_o their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o whole_a image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v rage_v in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o who_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judgement_n or_o restauration_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o no_o mean_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v this_o disorder_n nor_o can_v put_v in_o frame_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n for_o say_v he_o now_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n albeit_o he_o permit_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n which_o he_o destroy_v and_o as_o their_o condemnation_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_a world_n he_o have_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n power_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o satan_n which_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o righteousness_n absolve_v they_o and_o assert_v they_o into_o liberty_n in_o himself_o for_o now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o now_o at_o christ_n death_n this_o judgement_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v when_o even_o the_o convert_v elect_v find_v sin_n in_o its_o guilt_n and_o power_n and_o satan_n of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o prevalent_a and_o rage_a for_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n though_o the_o purchase_n be_v then_o make_v and_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v at_o their_o conversion_n yet_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o attain_v till_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o 2._o whatever_o exercise_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o yet_o the_o victory_n at_o last_o be_v sure_a this_o purchase_n be_v make_v 3._o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o elect_n feel_v and_o groan_v under_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a luk._n 11.21_o 22._o rom._n 7.9_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convert_a elect_n find_v so_o little_a present_a fruit_n of_o this_o purchase_n be_v because_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o our_o head_n as_o rom_n 6.11_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o purpose_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n doctrine_n 10._o it_o make_v up_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o satan_n also_o be_v daily_o blow_v at_o the_o bellows_o of_o it_o and_o himself_o also_o immediate_o suggest_v wicked_a tentation_n for_o here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disorder_n that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v 11._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n who_o do_v furious_o drive_v they_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 12._o satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n who_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n with_o goodwill_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o but_o go_v out_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v matth._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o 13._o christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n then_o do_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o degree_n for_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o out_o of_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o learn_v 1._o the_o elect_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a number_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sex_n of_o people_n and_o be_v christ_n all_o who_o he_o care_v for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o man_n 2._o whatever_o be_v christ_n purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o purchase_n for_o they_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o which_o import_v a_o distance_n 3._o the_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o christ_n but_o so_o averse_a from_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o have_v so_o many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o before_o they_o come_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o compare_v joh._n 6.44_o 4._o christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o purchase_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n his_o death_n do_v purchase_v life_n to_o they_o and_o his_o efficacious_a power_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o to_o who_o christ_n apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v find_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n and_o draw_v they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o communion_n with_o i_o through_o my_o death_n and_o to_o be_v where_o i_o be_o 6._o christ_n cross_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o their_o eye_n who_o see_v the_o rich_a fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o he_o when_o so_o many_o shall_v slow_v to_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n 7._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o before_o he_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o it_o but_o make_v it_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o hand_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 8._o christ_n victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v glorious_a and_o remarkable_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v by_o ignominy_n weakness_n suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o give_v that_o we_o may_v ponder_v much_o this_o way_n of_o his_o success_n 9_o christ_n word_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reverendly_a hear_v but_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o ponder_v till_o they_o be_v understand_v therefore_o john_n think_v it_o needful_a not_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o word_n unclear_v ver._n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o people_n against_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n concern_v his_o suffering_n together_o with_o christ_n answer_n thereunto_o and_o the_o close_a of_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o objection_n wherein_o understand_v well_o that_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o lift_n up_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n who_o give_v out_o
also_o for_o it_o flow_v from_o peter_n ignorance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o affection_n that_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o we_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v not_o only_o may_v presumption_n think_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n hard_a but_o even_o love_n may_v sometime_o dream_v of_o great_a ability_n than_o indeed_o it_o have_v 4._o christ_n deal_v tender_o with_o saint_n at_o first_o in_o the_o budding_n of_o their_o infirmity_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o state_n but_z what_o honesty_n there_o may_v be_v under_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o at_o first_o he_o gentle_o inform_v peter_n as_o know_v what_o love_n to_o he_o lurk_v under_o his_o rash_a expression_n of_o his_o resolution_n 5._o christ_n know_v his_o own_o follower_n and_o their_o weakness_n better_a than_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o his_o verdict_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o he_o repeat_v that_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n question_v as_o still_o true_a whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o 6_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n or_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o they_o may_v be_v true_a saint_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o weak_a for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v for_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o yet_o can_v follow_v christ_n now_o 7._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o above_o their_o strength_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a now_o so_o his_o hard_a work_n be_v delay_v till_o afterward_o till_o he_o be_v better_o train_v and_o more_o strengthen_v see_v isa_n 28.27_o &_o 42.3_o 8._o the_o refreshment_n of_o saint_n in_o service_n or_o comfort_n be_v only_o delay_v and_o not_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o for_z to_o follow_v christ_n by_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n be_v only_o deny_v now_o but_o not_o afterward_o 9_o unto_o such_o as_o love_n christ_n and_o â—â—e_v sensible_a of_o theiâ—_n own_o weakness_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o get_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v christ_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a chariot_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o peter_n now_o grieve_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o when_o christ_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o denial_n chap._n 21.18_o 10._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o a_o time_n under_o much_o weakness_n yea_o and_o correct_v their_o presumption_n with_o a_o fall_n may_v you_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o strenthn_v to_o suffer_v eminent_o for_o christ_n for_o peter_z weak_a at_o present_a and_o afterward_o drip_v through_o his_o presumption_n gâ—â—s_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o ver._n 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o second_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n not_o digest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v and_o look_v on_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o the_o great_a impediment_n he_o conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o hazard_v on_o that_o and_o therefore_o rash_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ver_fw-la 37._o which_o presumption_n be_v detest_v by_o christ_n he_o repress_v it_o by_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o same_o very_a night_n before_o the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v ver_fw-la 38._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o man_n be_v not_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o presumption_n till_o experience_n discover_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o always_o see_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n even_o albeit_o christ_n shall_v warn_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o repli_v he_o against_o christ_n warning_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o 2._o the_o great_a external_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o so_o do_v peter_n suppose_v here_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n in_o itself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o love_v to_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o we_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v valiant_a courageous_a and_o resolve_v for_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o ofttimes_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v pester_v with_o presumptuous_a rest_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o endure_v suffering_n for_o christ_n for_o this_o offer_n flow_v not_o from_o true_a magnanimity_n but_o rash_a presumption_n in_o peter_n who_o vilipend_v death_n and_o yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o damsel_n voice_n 5._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o peter_n here_o as_o 1._o man_n be_v presumptuous_a when_o they_o heed_v not_o the_o word_n verdict_n concern_v their_o weakness_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o what_o it_o discover_v for_o he_o heed_v not_o but_o contradict_v christ_n verdict_n 2._o man_n condition_n look_v like_o presumption_n when_o they_o lean_v to_o their_o present_a disposition_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o deny_v all_o these_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o peter_z here_o build_v too_o much_o on_o his_o present_n sit_v of_o affection_n and_o resolution_n 3._o if_o man_n will_v avoid_v presumption_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o courage_n before_o they_o have_v a_o do_v and_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o fortitude_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o stout_a when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o promise_n till_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o presumption_n when_o man_n look_v only_o on_o outward_a impediment_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v their_o own_o inward_a faint_a disposition_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o death_n as_o a_o impediment_n but_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o how_o much_o be_v requisite_a within_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o undertake_n without_o which_o lesser_a suffering_n will_v be_v formidable_a 5._o presumption_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o that_o want_n of_o sobriety_n whereof_o true_a courage_n be_v free_a for_o in_o all_o this_o he_o boast_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a see_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o presumption_n be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o indignation_n import_n will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n 2._o christ_n know_v all_o his_o follower_n well_o and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o when_o he_o choose_v they_o and_o lete_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o have_v diligent_o ponder_v all_o prediction_n concern_v he_o as_o man_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v peter_n what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o so_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 26.31_o 3._o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v never_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v very_o near_o a_o fall_n for_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o contrary_a man_n carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o tentation_n may_v be_v to_o their_o presumptuous_a resolution_n therefore_o christ_n must_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o very_o very_o 5._o when_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o their_o presumption_n
until_o it_o be_v acquire_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o a_o place_n must_v be_v prepare_v even_o for_o disciple_n 10._o albeit_o in_o god_n decree_n heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o yet_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o come_v to_o get_v actual_a right_n to_o it_o for_o i_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o say_v he_o 11._o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o saint_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n for_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v declare_v acquit_v and_o righteous_a in_o our_o name_n he_o lead_v captive_a all_o these_o who_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o eph._n 4.8_o as_o harbinger_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v room_n for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o so_o he_o ascend_v as_o a_o common_a person_n to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n heb._n 6.20_o eph._n 2.6_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.7_o so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n on_o his_o heart_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o promove_v our_o go_v thither_o see_v heb._n 9.11_o 12._o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o my_o father_n house_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n prove_v the_o way_n be_v patent_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v keep_v till_o we_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o without_o his_o miret_fw-la either_o as_o ascend_v or_o to_o ascend_v none_o have_v access_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o ascend_v first_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n though_o not_o first_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n 12._o whatever_o be_v christ_n condition_n it_o be_v still_o for_o the_o believer_n good_a and_o wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v about_o their_o affair_n for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o our_o affair_n require_v it_o so_o also_o he_o ascend_v again_o on_o our_o affair_n 13._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n that_o christ_n exalt_v in_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o follower_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o affair_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n thither_o for_o if_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o errand_n verse_n 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n in_o their_o name_n he_o will_v return_v and_o fetch_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o fetch_v particular_a believer_n at_o death_n but_o chief_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o errand_n of_o all_o and_o take_v up_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o perfect_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o consolation_n be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o his_o errand_n in_o depart_v if_o he_o go_v away_o on_o their_o affair_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o their_o affair_n require_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v return_v 2._o which_o be_v also_o a_o description_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n to_o the_o possession_n whereof_o he_o will_v take_v they_o from_o his_o love_n to_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o where_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o say_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n ought_v to_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o this_o another_o consolation_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o see_v act._n 1_o 11._o titus_n 2.12_o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o live_n by_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o fruition_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a that_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v carry_v they_o through_o many_o a_o tempest_n and_o dark_a cloud_n will_v at_o last_o resolve_n in_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o be_v this_o consolation_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o as_o that_o which_o will_v perfect_v they_o all_o be_v the_o day_n of_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 54_o 55._o 3._o it_o be_v ample_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o believer_n that_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n for_o perfect_v their_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o relation_n for_o as_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o fetch_v their_o bride_n so_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v to_o do_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o bride_n how_o naughty_a soever_o she_o be_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o he_o not_o only_o know_v she_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o otherwise_o but_o his_o great_a love_n to_o she_o and_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v her_o glorious_a do_v endear_v she_o to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v to_o such_o duty_n 4._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n and_o augment_v their_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_o active_a in_o promove_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o all_o the_o step_n thereof_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o leave_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o descend_v for_o their_o behoof_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o go_v up_o again_o for_o they_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o there_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o who_o after_o all_o that_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v enjoin_v believer_n their_o duty_n which_o they_o must_v not_o sleight_n through_o presumptuous_a lean_v on_o he_o yet_o not_o only_o do_v not_o that_o merit_n any_o thing_n but_o he_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n of_o duty_n on_o we_o that_o we_o may_v employ_v he_o to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 5._o a_o right_a study_n of_o christ_n errand_n to_o heaven_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o come_v again_o and_o perfect_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v when_o he_o have_v do_v our_o employment_n there_o for_o so_o do_v he_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o or_o when_o i_o go_v and_o shall_v have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o the_o one_o particle_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o this_o do_v most_o clear_o follow_v because_o his_o love_n have_v take_v on_o that_o employment_n will_v not_o put_v it_o off_o again_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o his_o trust_n nor_o lose_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n by_o not_o come_v again_o to_o perfect_v his_o own_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o follower_n yet_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o fellowship_n do_v not_o cease_v nor_o will_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o enjoy_v his_o company_n for_o he_o who_o delight_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8.31_o who_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o spend_v his_o time_n busy_o among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh_n 9.4_o 5._o even_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
reproach_n their_o persecutor_n through_o blind_a zeal_n think_v it_o acceptable_a service_n and_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n in_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o death_n he_o subjoin_v death_n to_o the_o former_a as_o sad_a than_o it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o sad_a to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n if_o their_o excommunication_n have_v be_v such_o but_o because_o in_o this_o case_n their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v suffer_v death_n also_o unjust_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o respect_n that_o death_n be_v natural_o bitter_a to_o man_n and_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o do_v service_n to_o their_o master_n whereas_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v eminent_o unjust_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n after_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o do_v become_v no_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-censure_n and_o consequent_o any_o they_o inflict_v be_v nul_fw-fr in_o themselves_o and_o however_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a officer_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n power_n and_o consequent_o however_o such_o a_o sentence_n may_v now_o affright_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v some_o trial_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v aright_o and_o so_o put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v null_n they_o may_v warrantable_o go_v on_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o lead_v a_o preparative_n to_o any_o particular_a minister_n to_o contemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o their_o own_o allegiance_n of_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v doct._n 1._o as_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v usual_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o general_a resolution_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o worth_n unless_o man_n also_o lay_v their_o account_n and_o resolve_v on_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o particular_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o may_v according_o be_v resolve_v 2._o such_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v be_v arm_v indeed_o aught_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o not_o one_o but_o many_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assay_v with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n that_o man_n malice_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v reach_v either_o in_o a_o orderly_a or_o tumultuous_a way_n therefore_o do_v forewarn_v they_o of_o variety_n of_o particular_a trial_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n 3._o a_o fix_a resolution_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n may_v carry_v a_o saint_n through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o thing_n they_o may_v gâ—t_v digest_v in_o their_o resolution_n see_v act._n 20.23_o 24._o 4._o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v lay_v their_o account_n not_o only_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o pagan_n or_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o church-member_n yea_o and_o church-guides_a or_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o the_o world_n hatred_n chap._n 15.18_o now_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o even_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o of_o synagogue_n will_v be_v against_o they_o 5._o albeit_o a_o church_n censure_n unjust_o inflict_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o church_n oâ—_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o affliction_n require_v much_o resolution_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o persecutor_n account_v themselves_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n yea_o and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o power_n in_o it_o and_o do_v account_n christ_n suffer_a follower_n not_o worthy_a to_o have_v â—â—ome_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o when_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o lesser_a suffering_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o there_o but_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v yet_o with_o sad_a and_o by_o bear_v lesser_a trouble_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o sad_a suffering_n which_o saint_n have_v endure_v and_o ourselves_o may_v meet_v with_o aught_o to_o sweeten_v lesser_a trial_n and_o make_v we_o digest_v they_o with_o the_o great_a moderation_n and_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v prepare_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o these_o sad_a thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o excommunication_n with_o apprehend_v what_o sad_a thing_n they_o shall_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o or_o but_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o 8._o as_o no_o extremity_n of_o torment_n can_v justify_v man_n in_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o who_o love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v so_o so_o follower_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o measure_n of_o suffering_n for_o themselves_o to_o endure_v less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n itself_o for_o christ_n cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o resolution_n even_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o this_o quarrel_n whosoever_o kill_v you_o 9_o death_n itself_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o saint_n if_o so_o be_v the_o quarrel_n and_o their_o integrity_n be_v clear_o own_v but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n accompany_v their_o cross_n to_o be_v bury_v under_o ignominy_n and_o calumny_n as_o if_o they_o be_v malefactor_n and_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o unjust_a odious_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n of_o their_o suffering_n that_o persecutor_n pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n even_o in_o persecute_v they_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 10._o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a man_n may_v have_v much_o blind_a zeal_n in_o their_o false_a way_n which_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o violent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o true_a professor_n for_o from_o this_o zeal_n do_v their_o cruelty_n flow_v whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 11._o it_o will_v never_o justify_v man_n action_n that_o they_o have_v good_a intention_n in_o they_o or_o do_v follow_v their_o blind_a conscience_n and_o zeal_n but_o they_o may_v gross_o err_v under_o these_o pretext_n unless_o what_o they_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o they_o have_v all_o these_o pretence_n who_o kill_v the_o apostle_n who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n verse_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o subjoin_v two_o lenitive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sweeten_v this_o hard_a lot_n and_o make_v they_o digest_v it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o original_a &_o cause_n of_o persecutor_n malice_n which_o be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o of_o which_o chap._n 15.21_o doct._n 1._o persecutor_n of_o god_n child_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n who_o they_o be_v do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o lest_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o persecute_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a otherwise_o for_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 2._o man_n who_o be_v and_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o turn_v
he_o may_v call_v these_o thing_n his_o which_z the_o spirit_n shall_v show_v as_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o understand_v aright_o what_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o compare_v one_o passage_n with_o another_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o follow_a passage_n explain_v what_o seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o former_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o eye_v in_o the_o large_a allowance_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v the_o fullness_n and_o rich_a goodwill_n of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o christ_n communicate_v and_o christ_n own_o excellency_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v therefore_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o perfect_a communion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n also_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n in_o essence_n and_o communion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v and_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o from_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n from_o this_o to_o v._o 23._o be_v contain_v the_o second_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o mitigate_v their_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o encouragement_n be_v more_o brief_o propound_v that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v now_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o that_o see_v he_o again_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o be_v indeed_o present_a with_o they_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o albeit_o that_o reason_n of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v again_o to_o they_o bodily_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n they_o shall_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o i_o take_v not_o this_o sight_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v much_o speed_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n v._o 23._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o time_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o be_v rather_o verify_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n albeit_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n which_o every_o believer_n may_v expect_v after_o a_o short_a while_n do_v indeed_o complete_a that_o joy_n which_o be_v propound_v v._o 20._o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o see_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o that_o either_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o will_v need_v no_o prayer_n as_o v._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o understand_v the_o encouragement_n thus_o that_o however_o he_o be_v short_o to_o die_v and_o remove_v from_o they_o yet_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o to_o ascend_v and_o be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n he_o will_v therefore_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o chap._n 14._o 19_o and_o by_o this_o their_o sad_a hour_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v as_o also_o all_o believer_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a sight_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o heaven_n now_o albeit_o this_o encouragement_n thus_o explain_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o be_v former_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a name_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o i_o have_v make_v it_o a_o distinct_a encouragement_n doct._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o believer_n within_o time_n be_v make_v up_o and_o consist_v of_o great_a variety_n of_o lot_n have_v and_o want_v sweet_n and_o sour_v mix_v together_o and_o succeed_v one_o to_o another_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v they_o be_v now_o see_v short_o not_o to_o see_v and_o after_o that_o to_o see_v again_o 2._o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o believer_n be_v about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o it_o move_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o make_v fair_a weather_n or_o foul_a according_a as_o they_o want_v or_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v still_o winter_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o whenever_o he_o return_v he_o bring_v the_o spring_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o their_o exercise_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_z you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o beget_v the_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n after_o mention_v 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n at_o sometime_o to_o his_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o within_o time_n they_o will_v get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n find_v its_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o will_v believer_n find_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sensible_a enjoyment_n a_o little_a while_n be_v all_o put_v together_o or_o but_o now_o a_o little_a while_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v enjoy_v chap._n 14._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o the_o word_n import_v a_o serious_a and_o intent_n see_v and_o contemplate_v and_o be_v attribute_v ofttimes_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o may_v insinuate_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o see_v so_o distinct_o as_o former_o or_o that_o his_o removal_n shall_v so_o confound_v they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o get_v he_o contemplate_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n sensible_a presence_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enjoyment_n they_o resolve_v and_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o therefore_o while_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o do_v warn_v they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 5._o christ_n when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a presence_n be_v yet_o not_o absent_a from_o believer_n but_o have_v a_o way_n of_o presence_n wherein_o spiritual_a mind_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o removal_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o say_v he_o the_o word_n import_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a sight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n 6._o as_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a while_o they_o be_v within_o time_n so_o their_o desertion_n and_o cloud_n be_v but_o short_a also_o they_o may_v think_v the_o time_n long_o because_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o they_o may_v prolong_v their_o own_o affliction_n by_o take_v in_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o absent_a christ_n and_o by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o desertion_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o allow_v that_o their_o sad_a hour_n be_v short_a and_o however_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n for_o again_o a_o
which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o distinction_n be_v rom._n 5.10_o or_o of_o purchase_v redemption_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o finish_v it_o there_o and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o pray_v this_o finish_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o because_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v in_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n go_v through_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o before_o he_o and_o be_v short_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n till_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v chap._n 19.30_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n doct._n 1._o none_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v a_o task_n and_o service_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o general_a call_n and_o particular_a station_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v work_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o can_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o generation_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v any_o work_n we_o do_v unless_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 3._o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o suspend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o may_v do_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o be_v set_v about_o on_o earth_n where_o so_o few_o mind_n that_o work_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n to_o divert_v we_o for_o it_o contribute_v to_o commend_v his_o service_n that_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n say_v he_o 4._o christ_n by_o his_o preach_n miracle_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n and_o frequent_a ascribe_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v to_o his_o father_n do_v glorify_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n truth_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n which_o may_v encourage_v believer_n that_o their_o surety_n have_v serve_v god_n so_o acceptable_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v sincere_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n will_v still_o be_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o who_o have_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n propound_v it_o v._o 1._o as_o his_o aim_n still_o thaâ—_n thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n work_n and_o act_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a profession_n only_o so_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o man_n task_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v by_o himself_o assign_v to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n for_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 7._o man_n must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o perfect_a also_o their_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n before_o they_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o example_n teach_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n 8._o christ_n do_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v see_v joh._n 6.39_o so_o that_o christ_n work_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v acceptable_a 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o he_o do_v finish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v justice_n satisfy_v and_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n spoil_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o application_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o to_o his_o people_n which_o they_o already_o have_v in_o he_o their_o head_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 10._o such_o as_o expect_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o comfortable_a testament_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o go_v incessant_o about_o his_o service_n in_o their_o station_n till_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n for_o herein_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n who_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o have_v here_o this_o sweet_a testimony_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o isa_n 38_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o restrict_v the_o former_a general_a petition_n to_o be_v glorify_v v._o 1_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o presuppose_v his_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o include_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o since_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o father_n will_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o enjoy_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o any_o real_a change_n in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o by_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v suffer_v any_o diminution_n or_o by_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n any_o real_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o paction_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v now_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o paction_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n though_o not_o of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o however_o this_o eternal_a glory_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n glorify_v i_o because_o not_o only_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o what_o glory_n finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n though_o without_o confusion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v delight_v in_o as_o such_o and_o reverence_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v glory_n proper_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v essential_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o who_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o as_o all_o solid_a glory_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n divine_a glory_n be_v with_o the_o father_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o glory_n therefore_o be_v this_o glory_n expect_v with_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o whereby_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o exalt_v these_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n before_o he_o spread_v his_o glory_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n he_o
and_o follower_n be_v ordinary_o so_o violent_a in_o persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o credit_n and_o pack_v up_o injury_n very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o get_v that_o satisfy_v for_o this_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v he_o deserve_v but_o point_v out_o also_o how_o they_o startle_v not_o at_o this_o check_n give_v they_o but_o insinuate_v with_o he_o as_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o affect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v he_o on_o their_o side_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o supreme_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o pilate_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n die_v under_o a_o stranger_n and_o by_o crucify_a omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o v._o 28._o and_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v crucify_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n these_o passage_n of_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o speak_v therein_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o may_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o prediction_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o for_o he_o foretell_v this_o death_n and_o his_o deliver_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o jew_n want_v power_n as_o here_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n 3._o christ_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o curse_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o this_o death_n a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o most_o accurse_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o withal_o be_v most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a 4._o christ_n also_o by_o his_o posture_n in_o this_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n will_v invite_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v with_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_n verse_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o follow_v to_o v._o 38._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o parâ—_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v pilate_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o pilate_n follow_v his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o do_v accuse_v christ_n of_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v record_v luk._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o pilate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n enquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v grant_v that_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o christ_n desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o answer_v whence_o that_o accusation_n may_v flow_v whither_o from_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o will_v put_v pilate_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v either_o his_o own_o simplicity_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dream_v of_o when_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o such_o a_o state_n or_o his_o levity_n and_o credulity_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v such_o a_o improbable_a report_n and_o delation_n from_o other_o or_o his_o injustice_n if_o to_o please_v malicious_a delator_n and_o accuser_n he_o intend_v that_o process_n against_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o make_v they_o jealous_a of_o christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n fear_v the_o blast_a of_o their_o reputation_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n so_o pilate_n have_v his_o own_o prejudice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n pilate_n fear_n when_o he_o inquire_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v exceed_o reproachful_a either_o light_o to_o take_v up_o or_o light_o to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v unto_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o man_n or_o yet_o to_o gratify_v these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a malicious_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n question_n to_o pilate_n point_n at_o 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o dally_v with_o conscience_n and_o justice_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o altogether_o to_o disclaim_v conscience_n and_o equity_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n question_n drive_v pilate_n unto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dally_v in_o this_o process_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o but_o frivolous_a and_o invent_v by_o malice_n ver._n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n pilate_n be_v a_o little_a commove_v decline_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o accusation_n as_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o contraversy_n nor_o care_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o king_n they_o expect_v and_o father_n this_o whole_a business_n on_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o countryman_n and_o their_o church-ruler_n withal_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o may_v so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o v._o 35._o christ_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o man_n do_v now_o come_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o pilate_n commotion_n evidence_v in_o his_o reply_n be_o i_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v touch_v upon_o how_o just_o soever_o but_o also_o that_o his_o natural_a conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a christ_n shall_v put_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o
will_v their_o political_a interest_n or_o discontent_n though_o otherwise_o weighty_a in_o their_o eye_n engage_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o cause_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n and_o digest_v all_o their_o other_o discontent_n than_o not_o have_v christ_n crucify_v for_o albeit_o they_o be_v exceed_o averse_a from_o caesar_n power_n over_o they_o and_o do_v affect_v liberty_n and_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v get_v christ_n crucify_v they_o digest_v all_o this_o and_o profess_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o albeit_o their_o be_v under_o the_o foreign_a power_n of_o caesar_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o shiloh_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o that_o 14._o no_o less_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n than_o the_o death_n of_o their_o surety_n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n justice_n do_v pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n therefore_o be_v it_o so_o overrule_v that_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o and_o according_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v after_o all_o his_o former_a suffering_n 15._o christ_n follower_n shall_v resolve_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o have_v all_o their_o other_o suffering_n crown_v with_o a_o violent_a death_n at_o last_o if_o call_v to_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n teach_v they_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n who_o seem_v to_o befriend_v christ_n be_v once_o lull_v asleep_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v as_o great_a a_o length_n in_o cruelty_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o have_v once_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v come_v behind_o with_o no_o enemy_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o worse_o for_o pilate_n now_o overcome_v satisfi_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n follower_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o trial_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o execute_v all_o their_o spite_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 16._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o on_o either_o side_n one_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o mount_n calvary_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o there_o crucify_v he_o with_o two_o other_o with_o he_o one_o on_o either_o hand_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o chap._n 18.28_o and_o on_o v._o 31_o 32._o where_o a_o providence_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o we_o may_v from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v cruel_a resolution_n take_v and_o cruel_a sentence_n give_v out_o against_o they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o cruel_o execute_v for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o meet_v with_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o real_a inflict_v punishment_n or_o to_o purchase_v to_o his_o follower_n many_o a_o sweet_a disappointment_n in_o their_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o they_o when_o suffering_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n 2._o as_o the_o lord_n mark_v the_o activity_n of_o persecutor_n against_o christ_n and_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v by_o his_o people_n to_o shame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a for_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o record_v that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n they_o immediate_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v most_o malicious_a against_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o soldier_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o mark_v special_o that_o they_o or_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o 3._o christ_n submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o execrable_a person_n and_o in_o a_o execrable_a condition_n and_o one_o who_o none_o will_v own_v that_o so_o we_o may_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n in_o he_o therefore_o go_v he_o forth_o bear_v his_o cross_n as_o one_o accurse_v who_o none_o in_o all_o the_o company_n will_v help_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n till_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o help_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n observe_v 4._o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v trial_n and_o great_a weakness_n try_v together_o and_o to_o lay_v on_o cross_n when_o we_o seem_v very_o unmeet_a for_o bear_v of_o they_o for_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v weary_v all_o night_n and_o spend_v with_o former_a suffering_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n till_o he_o faint_v again_o 5._o sufferer_n may_v get_v few_o sympathizer_n even_o of_o dear_a friend_n and_o christ_n endure_v this_o lot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a friend_n to_o we_o for_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n without_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o help_v he_o but_o another_o must_v be_v compel_v when_o he_o need_v it_o 6._o whatever_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o discouragement_n under_o trial_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o great_a victory_n voluntary_o to_o submit_v and_o bear_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o low_a condition_n yet_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o and_o be_v not_o draw_v but_o bear_v on_o till_o he_o faint_v again_o 7._o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n name_n golgotha_n to_o which_o also_o the_o name_n calvary_n luke_n 23.33_o agree_v and_o it_o get_v this_o name_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o form_n of_o that_o mountain_n resemble_v a_o skull_n as_o because_o there_o be_v many_o scull_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n lie_v or_o bury_v there_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n must_v suffer_v in_o so_o loathsome_a a_o place_n but_o further_o it_o teach_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n slay_v without_o the_o camp_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o however_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n in_o suffer_v here_o yet_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v way_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n into_o heaven_n 2._o by_o this_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o by_o this_o he_o have_v show_v how_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v be_v death_n death_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o triumph_v over_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n where_o there_o be_v many_o monument_n of_o death_n triumph_n over_o other_o doct._n 8._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n this_o death_n of_o be_v crucify_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o we_o by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o curse_n that_o all_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o all_o their_o condition_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o their_o very_a cross_n turn_v into_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v he_o undergo_v this_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3.13_o 2._o by_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o flow_v abundant_o as_o from_o other_o place_n both_o before_o his_o be_v crucify_v and_o after_o his_o death_n so_o also_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o he_o have_v open_v up_o that_o fountain_n for_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o 3._o by_o this_o way_n of_o shed_v his_o blood_n by_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v sensible_a part_n and_o his_o be_v
make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n now_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o themselves_o let_v not_o we_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o soldier_n be_v record_v that_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n when_o they_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v divide_v these_o garment_n which_o can_v be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o weave_a coat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v all_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o forego_n prophecy_n psal_n 21.18_o which_o whatever_o accomplishment_n it_o have_v in_o david_n the_o type_n yet_o it_o point_v ultimate_o at_o christ_n suffering_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o allegory_n we_o may_v from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o instrument_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o crucify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o his_o old_a clothes_n and_o these_o but_o little_a worth_n for_o these_o soldier_n crucify_v he_o though_o they_o get_v but_o his_o garment_n for_o their_o reward_n 2._o christ_n do_v submit_v not_o only_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o to_o suffer_v naked_a the_o soldier_n divide_v his_o garment_n and_o coat_n among_o they_o hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v real_o naked_a before_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n exod._n 32.25_o 2_o chron._n 28.19_o and_o therefore_o our_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v naked_a 2._o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o real_a captive_a in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v justice_n by_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o redeem_v himself_o by_o the_o strong_a hand_n have_v full_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v with_o prisoner_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o suffer_a naked_a he_o will_v expiate_v our_o abuse_n of_o apparel_n and_o purchase_v to_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o suitable_a ralment_n and_o such_o as_o become_v we_o in_o our_o station_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o suffer_a naked_a he_o will_v purchase_v unto_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o ever_o and_o will_v point_v out_o the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o who_o not_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o 5._o he_o will_v also_o by_o this_o teach_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o resolve_v on_o nakedness_n in_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o their_o head_n job_n 1.21_o rom._n 8.35_o heb._n 11.37_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o dote_v much_o on_o their_o apparel_n when_o they_o have_v it_o doct._n 3._o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v they_o very_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v stumble_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 4._o god_n have_v a_o providence_n about_o the_o small_a circumstance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v even_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o common_a 5._o when_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o scripture_n stand_v firm_a and_o will_v not_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o old_a coat_n and_o however_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n lead_v by_o their_o wicked_a principle_n yet_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v foretell_v these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v foretell_v the_o soldier_n do_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v this_o and_o no_o more_o free_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o prediction_n that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o go_v no_o further_o verse_n 25._o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o five_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v what_o be_v christ_n care_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o with_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o five_o 26._o with_o chap_n 21_o 20_o 24._o do_v stand_v beside_o his_o cross_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n take_v notice_n of_o her_o sorrowful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o joseph_n be_v dead_a as_o will_v appear_v he_o recommend_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n who_o according_o takes_z her_z home_o with_o he_o and_o care_v for_o she_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 15.40_o 41._o that_o these_o two_o womâ—n_n with_o many_o other_o be_v look_v afar_o off_o but_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o with_o christ_n mother_n have_v draw_v near_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o mark_n observe_v that_o to_o have_v beeâ—_n they_o retire_v to_o the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o this_o their_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n assist_v or_o helpful_a to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o flow_v only_o from_o natural_a affection_n no_o not_o in_o his_o mother_n but_o from_o their_o faith_n see_v through_o his_o suffering_n and_o unto_o what_o they_o do_v tend_v nor_o yet_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a practice_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v beside_o his_o cross_n and_o feed_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o further_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n follower_n may_v have_v many_o sad_a day_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o interest_n both_o for_o their_o own_o trial_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v discover_v for_o in_o this_o sight_n mary_n find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v luke_n 2.35_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n also_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o heart_n 2._o christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o forsake_v nor_o desert_n such_o as_o suffer_v for_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o by_o their_o sympathy_n and_o countenance_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a work_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o suffer_a man_n and_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o tender_a look_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n sweet_a to_o he_o who_o have_v cruel_a enemy_n round_o about_o he_o and_o many_o a_o pierce_a and_o insolent_a look_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n ps_n 22.17_o and_o their_o practice_n towards_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o sufferer_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4.16_o 17._o doct._n 2._o albeit_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o professor_n may_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o sufferer_n and_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o trial_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o want_v some_o to_o countenance_v they_o when_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o here_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a few_o do_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o a_o few_o stand_v by_o it_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o kinswoman_n who_o be_v mary_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v 3._o such_o as_o seem_v but_o weak_a in_o
and_o get_v but_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n it_o appear_v here_o that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o have_v vinegar_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v for_o what_o use_n they_o have_v it_o whether_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o in_o the_o air_n or_o for_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v infection_n or_o any_o evil_a smell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n or_o whither_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o condemn_a either_o to_o hasten_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o their_o death_n or_o as_o some_o will_v contrariwise_o to_o prolong_v their_o pain_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o here_o but_o give_v he_o for_o drink_v in_o their_o cruelty_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o mark_n 15.23_o that_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v they_o offer_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o make_v use_n of_o to_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sufferer_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v no_o pain_n and_o that_o they_o mix_v this_o with_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n when_o they_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n mat._n 27.34_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v taste_v it_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o yet_o now_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n doct._n 1._o all_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v come_v not_o at_o random_n nor_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v fore-determine_a by_o god_n and_o according_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v about_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v see_v act_n 4.27_o 28._o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o own_o ease_n but_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v &_o appoint_v for_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o asleep_a in_o his_o trouble_n and_o may_v by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n in_o suffering_n rather_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n then_o how_o to_o get_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n act_v 20.24_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n his_o study_n be_v to_o see_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n requisite_a till_o he_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v 3._o christ_n be_v most_o faithful_a in_o fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a whatever_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o make_v void_a on_o any_o term_n for_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n only_o this_o one_o prediction_n remain_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v be_v say_v i_o thirst_v he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o need_n to_o they_o as_o hope_v or_o expect_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v continue_v in_o pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o endure_v this_o cruel_a usage_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o christ_n extreme_a thirst_n may_v serve_v partly_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v so_o heat_v with_o inward_a agony_n and_o exhaust_v with_o watch_v pain_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o draw_v on_o a_o burn_a thirst_n in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v his_o love_n and_o condescendence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o have_v the_o ease_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o exercise_n partly_o to_o point_v out_o that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n so_o particular_o he_o endure_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o stroke_n on_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 22.15_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o that_o for_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o please_v our_o palate_n and_o taste_n and_o to_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o blessing_n he_o will_v suffer_v this_o thirst_n which_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o glutton_n luke_n 16.24_o 25._o and_o get_v no_o refreshment_n as_o after_o follow_v 5._o sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o â—he_v cruelty_n despite_n and_o mockery_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n can_v invent_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n lot_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v suck_v out_o the_o vinegar_n in_o stead_n of_o drink_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o determine_v whether_o that_o reâ—d_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sponge_n be_v puâ—_n matth._n 27.48_o that_o so_o the_o sponge_n may_v reach_v his_o mouth_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o hyssop_n which_o be_v not_o the_o herb_n common_o so_o call_v but_o in_o that_o country_n a_o sort_n of_o tree_n or_o whether_o both_o the_o hyssop_n and_o reed_n be_v join_v together_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o cruelty_n and_o spite_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o abuse_n of_o refreshment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a loâ—_n 6_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o undergo_v this_o sad_a lot_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o express_v his_o need_n of_o drink_n he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n but_o only_a vinegar_n that_o so_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o common_a comfort_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v all_o the_o bitter_a of_o what_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o by_o his_o be_v insult_v over_o when_o he_o express_v his_o need_n he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o they_o a_o right_a construction_n of_o and_o a_o meet_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n unto_o their_o prayer_n for_o so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v they_o put_v vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a way_n of_o read_v the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o enemy_n to_o see_v they_o overrule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o malice_n vent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v they_o be_v but_o fulfil_v his_o counsel_n though_o they_o little_a mind_n this_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o inhuman_a carriage_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v verse_n 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v christ_n testament_n and_o death_n record_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o public_o proclaim_v that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v even_o now_o to_o undergo_v he_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o voluntary_o and_o submissive_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n refuse_v the_o wine_n mingle_v with_o mirth_n as_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o former_a verse_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v stupefy_v in_o suffering_n but_o will_v be_v active_a and_o voluntary_a in_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v unsensiblenesse_n under_o trial_n yet_o now_o he_o receive_v the_o vinegar_n and_o at_o least_o taste_v of_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n who_o have_v foreprophecy_v of_o this_o lot_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o subjection_n to_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 2._o christ_n close_v not_o his_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o not_o only_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o enemy_n malice_n and_o bear_v they_o all_o but_z he_o fulfil_v all_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n
be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o do_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o purchase_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v finish_v whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o be_v hitherto_o require_v or_o fore_o prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o testament_n he_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o his_o immediate_o ensue_a death_n also_o see_v joh._n 17.2_o 3._o death_n and_o no_o less_o than_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o after_o the_o former_a suffering_n our_o surety_n behoove_v also_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n 4_o christ_n by_o undergo_a bodily_a death_n for_o his_o people_n have_v hereby_o purchase_v that_o however_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v take_v that_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o â—_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v by_o constraint_n but_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yield_v himself_o death_n prisoner_n for_o whereas_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n be_v natural_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n châ—ist_v before_o he_o die_v bow_v his_o head_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v death_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v every_o where_o 6._o whatever_o desertion_n christ_n endure_v as_o our_o surety_n yet_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o die_v at_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o give_v up_o or_o render_v the_o ghost_n or_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v further_o clear_v from_o his_o last_o prayer_n luke_n 23.46_o ver._n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o v._o 38._o contain_v some_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o to_o clear_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o further_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o john_n do_v each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prediction_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n of_o the_o body_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o these_o now_o crucify_v take_v away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o lest_o by_o this_o desire_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n they_o propound_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o desire_n be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o these_o who_o be_v hang_v especial_o if_o not_o timeous_o bury_v deut_n 21.22_o 23._o they_o judge_v more_o especial_o that_o their_o continuance_n on_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o high_a sabbath_n when_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v together_o as_o be_v marâ—ed_v on_o john_n 13.2_o may_v pollute_v they_o and_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o and_o because_o of_o their_o preparation_n and_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n they_o will_v have_v it_o speedy_o do_v and_o this_o desire_n and_o the_o grant_v thereof_o by_o pilate_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o who_o will_v defile_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o pestiferous_a and_o infectious_a disposition_n and_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v account_v a_o polluter_n of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n judas_n v._n 12._o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v from_o his_o condition_n here_o and_o the_o jew_n esteem_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n among_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a care_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o endeavour_v that_o curse_n or_o accurse_a thing_n abide_v not_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o which_o they_o find_v their_o desire_n point_v out_o in_o the_o general_a and_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v provide_v it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o particular_a case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n even_o of_o bloody_a enemy_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o suffer_a people_n as_o they_o need_v whatever_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v for_o christ_n now_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o ignominy_n and_o as_o a_o curse_n his_o very_a enemy_n be_v consult_v and_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o intend_v he_o no_o courtesy_n in_o so_o do_v but_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o other_o ground_n yea_o they_o devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o further_a pain_n and_o that_o his_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v 4._o god_n order_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o will_v prevent_v any_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o own_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a purpose_n concern_v his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v they_o off_o from_o any_o such_o purpose_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o will_v have_v make_v void_a a_o prediction_n 5._o man_n through_o formality_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v strict_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o ceremonial_a or_o external_a worship_n who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o beseech_v that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v see_v prov._n 7.14_o 18._o 6._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o special_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o think_v of_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o in_o general_a and_o in_o itself_o be_v commendable_a that_o they_o so_o respect_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n concern_v these_o who_o be_v hang_v as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o special_a pollution_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o their_o ceremonial_a observance_n of_o the_o preparation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o holy_a 7._o the_o more_o solemnity_n or_o consideration_n exciting_a we_o to_o serve_v god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n concur_v at_o one_o time_n the_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o emprove_v that_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o their_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o from_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o john_n 13.2_o that_o two_o solemnity_n concur_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o ever_o in_o follow_v god_n
three_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v his_o narration_n profess_v his_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n in_o regard_n these_o which_o be_v mark_v be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 30_o 31._o verse_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n purpose_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o rest_n she_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o as_o appear_v from_o her_o report_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v record_v luke_n 24.2_o 3._o find_v also_o the_o grave_a empty_a albeit_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v other_o woman_n beside_o who_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o two_o company_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o she_o be_v only_o name_v here_o as_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o this_o history_n for_o her_o affection_n zeal_n and_o activity_n and_o one_o who_o act_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n mother_n who_o stay_v so_o stout_o by_o the_o cross_n chap._n 19.25_o albeit_o john_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o she_o chap._n 19.27_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o she_o be_v yet_o retire_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o she_o be_v still_o there_o as_o well_o as_o john_n v._o 2._o with_o act_n 1.14_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v she_o stir_v with_o this_o or_o any_o other_o company_n about_o his_o grave_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o determine_v whether_o she_o come_v not_o to_o anoint_v he_o as_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n as_o faith_n will_v hold_v out_o in_o much_o needless_a anxiety_n and_o toil_n though_o yet_o christ_n make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o whether_o her_o great_a grief_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o active_a as_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o grief_n or_o love_n will_v ready_o obstruct_v the_o expression_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v great_a sobriety_n to_o leave_v the_o inquiry_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v conceal_v doct._n 1._o affection_n may_v shine_v very_o eminent_o in_o weak_a instrument_n and_o great_a service_n be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o weak_a thing_n or_o these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o most_o abase_v ourselves_o for_o here_o weak_a woman_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n among_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n early_o and_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o they_o think_v most_o suitable_a unto_o christ_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v 2._o great_a thing_n receive_v in_o mercy_n from_o christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o great_a activity_n for_o he_o in_o man_n station_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o therefore_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n only_o name_v here_o because_o of_o her_o activity_n and_o eminency_n be_v eminent_o engage_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o and_o albeit_o she_o be_v weak_a in_o her_o undertake_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o obscure_v her_o affection_n 3._o true_a affection_n towards_o christ_n will_v not_o cool_v through_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v quench_v by_o impediment_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n but_o will_v wait_v on_o and_o burn_v the_o bright_a when_o it_o get_v opportunity_n for_o her_o affection_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o show_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n luke_n 23.56_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n appear_v and_o that_o early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a they_o set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v towards_o sunrising_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n mark_v 16.2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture-rule_n to_o begin_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o it_o do_v begin_v early_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v early_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_v thereof_o for_o this_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n mat._n 28.1_o to_o intimate_v that_o then_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v and_o albeit_o they_o set_v out_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a yet_o christ_n who_o rise_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v begin_v to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o sabbath_n service_n as_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o affection_n at_o some_o time_n act._n 20.7_o we_o may_v gather_v useful_a direction_n for_o our_o sanctify_v thereof_o 5._o christ_n be_v ofttimes_o seek_v where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v much_o affection_n to_o he_o for_o she_o come_v to_o find_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o anoint_v he_o there_o and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o angel_n have_v roll_v it_o away_o mat._n 28.2_o not_o because_o christ_n need_v that_o help_n but_o to_o testify_v angel_n attendance_n upon_o our_o exalt_a lord_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n her_o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n do_v speak_v but_o poor_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n who_o be_v among_o the_o live_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o do_v they_o miss_v he_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o dead_a and_o unapproven_v ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o dead_a formal_a way_n but_o even_o his_o own_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o dead_a discourage_v way_n under_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v not_o do_v for_o they_o 6._o that_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a mark_v that_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n they_o be_v think_v upon_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v 16.3_o 4_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v partly_o that_o difficulty_n may_v appear_v very_o great_a which_o yet_o the_o lord_n providence_n may_v make_v very_o easy_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o remove_v this_o stone_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o partly_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o our_o mistake_n of_o christ_n the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n or_o removal_n of_o apprehend_a difficulty_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o will_v rather_o beget_v new_a sorrow_n and_o doubt_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v that_o if_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v further_o from_o find_v he_o in_o their_o way_n 7._o whatever_o disappointment_n affectionate_a saint_n meet_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o will_v find_v in_o end_n that_o all_o of_o these_o tend_v to_o their_o advantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o her_o disappointment_n here_o though_o it_o breed_v present_a solicitude_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o find_v that_o she_o be_v disappoint_v of_o a_o dead_a christ_n that_o she_o may_v find_v he_o live_v 8._o in_o this_o narration_n this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o believer_n ought_v to_o feed_v upon_o approve_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n who_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n rom_n 1.4_o as_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o these_o who_o flee_v to_o he_o see_v as_o in_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o get_v a_o discharge_n in_o our_o name_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o so_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n as_o our_o discharge_v surety_n without_o sin_n to_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o as_o afford_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n to_o saint_n against_o all_o the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o renovation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 6._o phil_n 3.10_o and_o as_o assure_v believer_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n see_v our_o head_n will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o
leave_v these_o behind_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o yea_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o linen_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o napkin_n be_v away_o but_o orderly_o wrap_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o be_v remark_v by_o peter_n v._o 7._o do_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o haste_n nor_o confusion_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n behind_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v part_v his_o garment_n whereas_o lazarus_n come_v out_o with_o his_o grave-cloathe_n john_n 11.44_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o a_o restitution_n to_o that_o bless_a estate_n through_o he_o wherein_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n when_o he_o need_v no_o garment_n though_o the_o complete_a enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o need_v nothing_o to_o cover_v our_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n behind_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n whereas_o with_o lazarus_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n and_o then_o to_o die_v again_o 3._o a_o little_a stand_n in_o any_o good_a course_n may_v put_v a_o man_n behind_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n outrun_v peter_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n v._o 4._o and_o yet_o stand_v a_o little_a at_o the_o grave_n peter_z who_o be_v behind_o do_v get_v before_o he_o and_o get_v a_o more_o distinct_a sight_n 4._o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o slow_a may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o these_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o peter_z though_o slow_a yet_o hold_v on_o attain_v to_o cast_v john_n a_o copy_n who_o come_v before_o he_o 5._o a_o sincere_o forward_a man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n even_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o fall_v foul_o and_o who_o even_o now_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o peter_n example_n and_o go_v in_o also_o and_o see_v 6._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o work_v with_o his_o own_o be_v divers_a and_o he_o may_v gift_n faith_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o when_o yet_o another_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v which_o peter_n and_o mary_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o 7._o faith_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v even_o saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o want_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o till_o he_o see_v 8._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o much_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o averseness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o plain_a scripture_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o lie_v beside_o we_o unobserved_a or_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v for_o so_o much_o do_v john_n acknowledgement_n import_n when_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o get_v insight_n in_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o or_o before_o this_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v even_o now_o send_v they_o word_n of_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v or_o ponder_v and_o believe_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n and_o always_o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a till_o we_o get_v the_o like_a again_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproof_n for_o our_o not_o study_v or_o hee_v and_o not_o believe_v naked_a truth_n and_o according_o shall_v humhle_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n therefore_o john_n get_v this_o sight_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10._o any_o evil_n and_o particular_o the_o evil_a of_o ignorance_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o it_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a therefore_o do_v john_n bring_v out_o this_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o other_o two_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o far_o less_o to_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o rest_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o much_o overpower_v with_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v despair_v but_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o therefore_o john_n only_o say_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o attain_v to_o know_v it_o in_o part_n verse_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n after_o their_o sight_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o they_o return_v together_o or_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 24.12_o each_o of_o they_o there_o alone_o and_o that_o peter_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.34_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o partly_o through_o fear_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v stir_v thereabouts_o and_o partly_o through_o irresolution_n what_o to_o do_v next_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o habitation_n for_o they_o stay_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v five_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o some_o time_n to_o run_v much_o hazard_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n 2._o when_o disciple_n have_v get_v some_o clear_n in_o dark_a case_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v keep_v under_o great_a irresolutioo_o and_o incertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o exercise_n till_o christ_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v they_o yet_o more_o as_o here_o john_n believe_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o peter_n wonder_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v next_o but_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n verse_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n follow_v to_o v._o 19_o christ_n evidence_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o mark_n 16.9_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o six_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o exercise_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v she_o continue_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o many_o error_n in_o the_o way_n of_o affectionate_a saint_n yet_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o most_o and_o first_o unto_o be_v such_o as_o can_v want_v he_o but_o must_v incessant_o wait_v on_o
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v
rather_o prevent_v then_o prorogate_v his_o term_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o thought_n concern_v his_o deal_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tryst_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o to_o the_o woman_n mark_n 16.7_o yet_o his_o love_n will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o but_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o scatter_a saint_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v for_o now_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o and_o communicate_v what_o light_n any_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v clear_v see_v mal._n 3.16_o act_n 1.14_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n have_v be_v put_v to_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o dark-night_n and_o with_o great_a caution_n because_o of_o danger_n from_o persecutor_n for_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o evening_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o liberty_n 4._o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n wherein_o disciple_n be_v will_v not_o hold_v christ_n from_o their_o company_n and_o he_o can_v come_v even_o when_o he_o be_v little_o expect_v and_o many_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o little_o expect_v he_o jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n which_o posture_n also_o point_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o matth._n 18.20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v very_o near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o round_a about_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o weak_a list_n nor_o have_v a_o remote_a influence_n upon_o their_o way_n and_o society_n 5._o peace_n be_v christ_n company_n and_o allowance_n to_o his_o people_n where_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o can_v command_v and_o speak_v peace_n so_o he_o allow_v it_o upon_o they_o whatever_o his_o deal_n be_v or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o beside_o for_o by_o this_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v his_o allowance_n and_o legacy_n before_o his_o suffering_n chap._n 14.27_o and_o this_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o however_o he_o upbraid_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v 16.14_o and_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o any_o terror_n they_o may_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a appear_v among_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o next_o and_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v by_o show_v they_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o yet_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o determine_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o not_o which_o do_v full_o confirm_v and_o affect_v they_o with_o much_o joy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o suffering_n for_o by_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n as_o they_o have_v be_v pierce_v he_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_o he_o who_o appear_v now_o to_o they_o 2._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n look_v upon_o his_o suffering_n for_o his_o people_n as_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o side_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o compare_v with_o v._n 25_o 27._o and_o retain_v these_o print_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n 3._o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v how_o dear_o his_o people_n though_o worthless_a cost_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o better_a to_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o retain_v the_o print_n of_o these_o wound_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o begin_a exaltation_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o church_n great_a comfort_n not_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o alive_a have_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n whereby_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v return_v unto_o they_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n see_v rev._n 1.8_o 5._o whatever_o sight_n believer_n get_v of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o needful_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v season_v their_o other_o exercise_n with_o useful_a tenderness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o fuâ—â—â—â—e_n may_v be_v point_v at_o in_o his_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o in_o his_o exaltation_n how_o he_o have_v be_v pierce_v for_o their_o sake_n 6._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n to_o disciple_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o they_o see_v and_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v make_v they_o glad_a especial_o after_o they_o have_v have_v sad_a apprehension_n about_o the_o want_n of_o he_o for_o of_o this_o sad_a company_n it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n ver._n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n scope_n and_o errand_n in_o appear_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o renew_v their_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v much_o shake_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o faintheartedness_n in_o his_o late_a suffering_n it_o contain_v three_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o allowance_n of_o peace_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v in_o general_a commissionate_a and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o disciple_n be_v so_o often_o assay_v and_o oppose_v in_o their_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n allow_a peace_n that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o often_o renew_v and_o repeat_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o again_o after_o that_o v._o 19_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n as_o be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o enjoy_v sound_a and_o solid_a peace_n in_o the_o due_a order_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o commission_n and_o employment_n 3._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n peace_n both_o to_o support_v they_o under_o the_o tribulation_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o experimental_o to_o preach_v that_o peace_n unto_o other_o therefore_o further_o do_v he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o to_o qualify_v and_o encourage_v they_o for_o this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o peace_n may_v be_v fit_a preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a love_n unto_o lose_a man_n for_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a when_o his_o own_o ministry_n be_v end_v but_o have_v substitute_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o name_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 6._o minister_n be_v of_o christ_n send_v and_o employ_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o his_o
the_o strong_a ought_v too_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o this_o government_n for_o in_o the_o second_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v feed_v or_o govern_v and_o play_v the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o sheep_n 8._o the_o strong_a of_o professor_n will_v not_o within_o time_n attain_v that_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n as_o to_o outgrow_a ordinance_n or_o a_o ministry_n or_o not_o to_o need_v they_o and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o repetition_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o use_v the_o word_n first_o use_v feed_v or_o provide_v and_o afford_v food_n and_o that_o even_o to_o my_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o to_o lamb_n verse_n 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n conference_n with_o peter_n he_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v more_o stout_a then_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n this_o he_o propound_v more_o dark_o v._o 18._o and_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n do_v gird_v they_o up_o by_o bind_v their_o loin_n when_o they_o go_v to_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o his_o case_n in_o youth_n and_o in_o old_a age_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o walk_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n other_o shall_v bind_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whether_o his_o natural_a inclination_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o and_o in_o v._o 19_o he_o explain_v this_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n sweeten_v it_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o command_v he_o present_o to_o follow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o active_a do_v of_o duty_n but_o by_o suffer_v also_o unto_o death_n if_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o minister_n especial_o when_o they_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n aught_o to_o lay_v their_o account_n for_o such_o a_o lot_n therefore_o be_v this_o prediction_n join_v with_o the_o former_a injunction_n as_o another_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o suffer_v will_v not_o be_v light_o think_v upon_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v grave_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o affliction_n in_o some_o measure_n abide_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resolve_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o suffering_n will_v indeed_o try_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o such_o a_o strait_a for_o these_o cause_n do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o will_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o saint_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n lean_v upon_o and_o support_v by_o god_n he_o who_o before_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o damosel_n in_o the_o face_n will_v in_o the_o other_o case_n dare_v to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o peter_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v this_o when_o he_o be_v mind_v he_o of_o his_o former_a fail_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n always_o to_o look_v on_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o their_o great_a honour_n act_v 5.41_o so_o in_o particular_a when_o a_o saint_n be_v indeed_o penitent_a for_o his_o shift_n of_o suffering_n and_o slide_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v and_o be_v bear_v through_o in_o it_o that_o so_o to_o say_v he_o may_v be_v avenge_v on_o trial_n for_o his_o two_o eye_n for_o here_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o peter_n encouragement_n that_o christ_n will_v employ_v he_o who_o have_v prove_v so_o weak_a yet_o to_o suffer_v unto_o death_n for_o his_o name_n as_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v shameful_o beat_v desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o another_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v show_v his_o valour_n and_o repair_v his_o credit_n 5._o as_o nature_n have_v a_o antipathy_n at_o death_n and_o particular_o a_o violent_a death_n so_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o inclination_n to_o suffering_n ready_a to_o let_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n till_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o be_v his_o suffering_n call_v another_o gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o not_o only_o show_v that_o natural_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a from_o it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o will_v decline_v such_o a_o lot_n though_o grace_n make_v he_o submit_v and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v he_o and_o this_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o resolute_a of_o man_n do_v seek_v willingness_n from_o christ_n lest_o their_o natural_a inclination_n prevail_v and_o that_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o christ_n may_v make_v eminent_a and_o resolute_a martyr_n of_o they_o they_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v find_v in_o experience_n 6._o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n especial_o while_o man_n be_v young_a and_o in_o vigour_n will_v still_o be_v at_o be_v to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o toss_a providence_n about_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v peter_n way_n and_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o delight_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o random_n and_o liberty_n 7._o man_n may_v expect_v strange_a change_n in_o their_o lot_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o several_a turn_n of_o their_o life_n before_o they_o go_v off_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o when_o man_n engage_v themselves_o in_o christ_n service_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o strange_a change_n to_o follow_v on_o it_o not_o only_o will_v their_o conscience_n within_o they_o curb_v their_o extravigant_a and_o lawless_a walk_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o trouble_v they_o now_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o bond_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o much_o do_v this_o opposition_n betwixt_o peter_n lot_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n teach_v we_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o band_n etc._n etc._n 8._o that_o christ_n promiss_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o be_v old_a he_o teach_v partly_o that_o the_o time_v of_o his_o people_n suffering_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a time_n wherein_o to_o serve_v he_o before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v old_a before_o they_o gird_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o partly_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v when_o their_o visible_a ability_n be_v least_o that_o so_o the_o power_n carry_v they_o through_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o albeit_o old_a age_n may_v quench_v many_o lust_n in_o he_o and_o experience_n and_o time_n may_v settle_v he_o yet_o his_o natural_a vigour_n be_v decay_v and_o fear_n usual_o accompany_v old_a age_n may_v retard_v he_o 9_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n distinct_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v by_o hearer_n therefore_o as_o peter_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o so_o john_n explain_v it_o for_o our_o use_n show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n death_n in_o these_o term_n 10._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n do_v contribute_v to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâ—â—â—â—â—d_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâ—â—â—â—y_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n â—s_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o â—an_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o